A Temporary Whore
by RLM
==============================
A Change of Plans:
As Chief Project Engineer and Director of Engineering for a large corporation, my husband often had to attend technical engineering conferences all over the country, and sometimes, even out of the country. If one or more of his engineers were presenting technical papers, he was always in attendance. Even if no one was presenting a paper, Gordon usually attended most of the conferences to make certain he stayed current with technical developments and to go to the trade shows to see what new equipment was available. Of course, he attended if he was giving a paper. In every case, he was generally busy from 8 AM until around 7 or 8 PM. It was hard, but necessary work for him.
Naturally, my very considerate husband never failed to invite me to accompany him on these trips. I always appreciated his thoughtfulness, but rarely accepted these invitations. Most of the time, the conferences were in large cities in the downtown area so that, except for shopping, which got boring rather quickly, there was nothing for me to do but sit in the hotel and read until Gordon came back in the evening when we would go out for dinner. After dinner, the sex with my hot stud husband was fantastic, as usual, but I hated sitting around all day long waiting for him.
The large conferences ran from Monday until late Friday. So, with a day's travel time going and returning, I would be on my own for about seven days. Needless to say, I was rarely a grass widow during such weeks. With the erotic open marriage Gordon and I enjoyed, I had no lack of eager males and equally interested couples who liked to party and keep me company. With that in mind, I knew it would be far more fun to stay home than go with Gordon to some city where I knew no one and had nothing to do but shop or sit around the hotel all day.
None of this qualified as "cheating" since I always told Gordon every thing that I had done, and frequently, I would call him and tell him my plans for the evening or for the next day. On some kinky occasions, I called him while some hot stud was fucking me.
Gordon would do the same whenever he had the time. He had told me that there were always some female engineers in attendance at the conferences and all of them, although married, were often interested in something other than a good book for company in the evening. And if there weren't any interesting female engineers around, there were always other wives and cocktail waitresses interested in spending some time in bed with a handsome, intelligent, virile, and very sexy 38-year old man who came equipped with a powerful 8-inch, thick cock and unrelenting stamina and technique.
I could feel the wetness forming between my thighs when I recalled the last time Gordon had been gone for a week to a conference. I had called Tracy Bonner a few days in advance of Gordon's departure.
-----------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------
"Hi, Paula. What's up? Tracy as said as soon as she answered my call. Caller ID is really nice.
"Well, to be perfectly honest, Gordon's going to be at a week-long conference in Atlanta next week, and I'll be here all alone... and ... well..."
Tracy interrupted me, "and you want to know if you can borrow my husband's hard dick some of the time next week... right?"
"I had something like that in mind."
"Well, you sexy, hot Slut, you can just forget that. However, I'd be delighted to share him with you provided you don't go ballistic when I sample your luscious pussy too. Why don't you spend the week with us? We spend every night in bed fucking, and when Art's worn out, you and I can go out to a club and pick up some fresh meat. How's that sound?"
"Delicious. Absolutely delicious. Will Art go for it?"
"Do deer live in the forest? He'll love it. In fact, he told me a few days ago that Gordon would be out of town next week. He's already hinting that we should get together. What he actually wants, of course, is to get his hard cock together with your wet pussy. Are you going to tell Gordon in advance?"
I thought about that for a bit and then said, "No. I'll tell him later... maybe when we're fucking, I'll call him," I giggled.
"Just like you... hot and slutty. How about you call him the first time and the next night, I'll call him and describe how my husband is fucking your brains out."
"Now who's the hot, slutty Bitch? Huh?"
"We both are. When does Gordon leave?"
"Sunday afternoon at 4 PM."
"Great. We'll expect you for dinner Sunday evening... say 6 PM. By the way, Art told me to tell you to bring a bag as you'll be staying here, but don't bother to pack more than a couple of pair of panties. He says starting Monday, you won't be allowed to wear panties."
"Mmmmm... how about you?"
"My husband has already informed me that if he catches me wearing panties next week, he'll have you tie me bent over a chair and then spank my naked ass. He also said the same goes for you."
"Oh god! That sounds really HOT. Shall I let him catch me wearing panties one day next week and then, you can let him catch you the next?"
"I was going to suggest the same thing."
-----------------------------------------------------
Gordon had left the house for Atlanta at 2:45 PM on Sunday. At 6 PM, I was ringing the front doorbell at Art and Tracy's home. I had worn a short, black dress with black panties and heels. I had thought about going without panties, but I thought Art would enjoy taking them off and then ordering me not to wear panties during the week. I did go braless allowing my 32DD tits to bounce erotically with every step I took.
Tracy answered the door. "Hi, Sexy. Just in time. Art's so turned on, he's about to shoot off in his pants."
"MMMmmmm... hot. I love that... just so long as he doesn't actually shoot off in his pants. I prefer he shoot off in me."
"Hey! He's my husband. What if I want him to shoot in me?"
"Where are your manners, Tracy Bonner? Didn't your mother teach you that guests are served first?"
"Bitch... Just remember, the next time I'm a visitor in your house, I get first crack at Gordon."
Art had heard us talking and hurried into the foyer. "Ah! At last! I've been going nuts waiting on you, Paula."
"Good. Men are supposed to go nuts and end up with blue balls waiting on women."
"I don't think you're wearing a bra," he had exclaimed excitedly.
"Maybe... maybe not. You'll just have to wait to find out. Maybe after dinner," I teased. Art was having none of that. He was far too hot and hard.
"Show me! Now!" he growled.
"No way."
"That's no way to treat my husband, you sexy Bitch," Tracy had replied. "Let's see what you have on under that dress."
I didn't put up any resistance when Tracy unzipped my dress and pulled it off my left shoulder. As soon as it was partway down, one naked breast escaped and jiggled in the air.
"Just as I thought!" Art yelled. "No bra. Take the other one out, Honey."
It only took Tracy a couple of seconds to have my dress down to the waist ******** both of my tits.
"God! What a pair! Even though I've seen them a dozen times, they're still hard to believe.
"Ok. Now that you've seen I don't have on a bra, Honey. Do we eat first or fuck first? EF or FF?"
Before Art could open his mouth, Tracy yelled, "EF! The dinner's ready and we need to eat now. If we go to the bedroom, we'll never get to eat."
"All right," Art said reluctantly, "but I want both of you naked from the waist up while we're eating."
"That can be easily arranged, Art," I said with a grin as I unzipped and pulled Tracy's dress off her shoulders. Like me, she was braless. Her tits weren't as big but they were incredibly firm. The stood out like two big cannons on her chest.
Halfway through dinner, Art couldn't resist taking his cock out and stroking it as he stared at our naked tits. When we had finished dinner, Tracy asked who was for cheese cake. I didn't have a chance to answer before Art screamed, "No Dessert. I can't wait any longer!"
We were both giggling when he hurried us into the den. With our dresses already around our waists, it took no more than a few seconds for Art to get them off leaving us in just our heels and panties. We all took seats on the couch with Art in the middle, me to his right and Tracy to his left. The horny stud quickly sucked one of my nipples into his mouth while his fingers stroked my wet pussy through my panties. As Art's hand worked on my clit, Tracy had her hand buried in her panties working on hers.
I wasn't sure which one of us came first... Tracy or me. But there was no doubt that we both had intense climaxes as our shrieks filled the room. When Art felt my vagina and clitoris contracting in hard spasms, he jerked my panties down my legs and then turned to Tracy and removed hers.
Art was still fully dressed, but Tracy and I quickly took care of that problem. She jerked off his shirt, ripping off two buttons in her anxiety to get him naked. I opened his pants, pulled down his zip, and yanked his pants and briefs down his thighs. Art's sizable cock surged out... hard, swollen, rigid and ready to sink into our pussies.
That night Art screwed both of us twice before he was too drained and exhausted to do it again. We both wanted more and did our best to get him up for a fifth time, but it was useless. We finally let the poor man rest while Tracy and I pleasured each other.
On Monday, after a good night's sleep, Art was wild to get into us again. Before leaving for work, he fucked me missionary with one of my legs up on his shoulder while Tracy rode my mouth. We both got off several times before Art couldn't hold it any longer, lost control, and filled my pussy with a big load.
After Art had left for work, Tracy and I went shopping. Before returning, we paid a visit to an adult sex shop where we purchased several restraint items for the evening. Before we made our selections, seven men were following us around seeing how much of our legs and tits they could see when we bent over to look at something on the bottom shelf or stretched out to reach the top shelf.
When we were paying for our purchases, the guy behind the counter said, "You two are the best looking women I've seen in this shop in the eight months I've been working here. I think you've got every guy here hard as stone."
Tracy giggled and said, "Well, thanks... I guess."
"I'm not just pulling your chains, Ladies. You've even got me hard. We have a stage in back where we put on live strip shows. The men pay $10 for a seat and then they throw money onto the stage. How much depends on how hot the show is. For enough money, some of the girls masturbate for them. To see the two of you getting it on together, we would charge $30. We split that money with the girls and the performers keep all the tips. How about giving it a try? Interested? Most women fantasize about stripping... here's your chance. One-time deal. No names... no addresses. Just something hot and erotic you can share with your hubbies or not ... your choice."
"No way!" Tracy blurted. "There's no way I could do that."
"Ok. Your choice. But you'd be surprised at how hot it gets you. We have several wives who come here twice a week to strip. At first, every one of them said what you just said... there was no way they could ever do that."
"What do they do?" I asked.
"Just what you'd expect. Strip down to stockings and heels... do bumps and grinds right in the faces of the men... get on the floor and hump with their legs open... then, if the money is right, they get themselves off with a vibrator or with their fingers. Several women have told me that they cum harder dancing here in this sleazy porn shop than they do when their husbands fuck them."
"Do you fuck them? How about the men in the audience? Do they ever fuck the women?"
"The audience is behind a mesh screen, so they can't physically touch the women. But occasionally, some of them get so hot stripping that they later ask me to bang them. On those occasions, I close up the shop for a half hour."
I looked at Tracy with a big grin on my face. She was breathing hard and blushing. Finally, she shook her head and moaned, "I just can't do it, Paula."
At this point, three of the men who had been following us around the shop added their encouragement. "Come on. Try it. Just once. It's like Jake says... you've got us all so fucking hard."
Again, Tracy shook her head but I could see her body trembling even as she turned the men down. I nodded. As we paid Jake what we owed for our purchases, the number of men in the shop had now grown to nine and all of them were urging us to do it. As we left the shop, ten pair of eyes were mentally undressing us. Disappointment was etched on the faces of every man in the shop.
When we were back in Tracy's car, she just sat behind the wheel without starting the car for over a minute. "Are you Ok?" I asked.
"No. I'm so turned on my pussy is a swamp. I'm trembling so much, I'm afraid to drive. I actually had a small orgasm in there. How about you?"
"About the same. I think your sexy husband is gonna be ***** tonight by two wildly excited women."
"That's for sure!"
As soon as dinner was over, Tracy and I persuaded Art to allow us to tie him on the bed. "Come on, Lover," I had cooed. "You can do us next.
It'll be incredibly hot." Although he protested, his cock was fully erect.
"You either let us tie you to the bed for our pleasure, or you can jack yourself off to take care of that big hard-on." Once we had explained it in those terms, Art raised no further protests.
We spent 20 minutes tying Art spread-eagled on the bed with a large pillow under his hips to elevate his ass and thrust his rock-hard dick upward. He was so hard and hot that precum fluids were seeping out in a small stream. After making certain that his restraints were tight and firm, we showed him a ball gag we had purchased that afternoon in a sex shop. The ball was huge. As soon as he saw it, he started shaking his head frantically saying things like "No fucking Way!"
"Either open your mouth or we'll leave you with nothing but your throbbing dick to keep you company," I whispered sweetly. That ended his protests. Art's mouth was stretched about as wide as he could get it when the ball was inserted and the gag cinched behind his head.
"Now, Honey, as a reward for being so nice and letting us tie you up, we're both going to fuck our pussies with huge vibrators while you watch. There'll be a show on both sides of the bed for you. I'll be on the couch to your right and Tracy will be to your left. Enjoy, Lover. After we've cum a few times, we'll suck your big hard dick."
For the next 20 minutes, Art moaned and thrashed on the bed as he watched his wife ramming a big vibrator with an attached clit stimulator up her pussy. Each time she fucked the big shaft into her vagina, she pressed the smaller vibe to her clitoris. Her hips humped wildly on the buzzing cock. It only took her a few minutes to cum the first time.
"OOHHHH GAWD DAMN! I'M CUMMING, ART. WATCH YOUR WIFE CUM, BABY.... NOW!! AAAGGGHHHHAAAAAAAA!!!"
Art's dick was so hard and engorged with blood, it looked light to dark purple. The veins stood out in bold relief as the entire shaft throbbed and pulsed. After Tracy's pussy had erupted on her dildo, he turned his head to the other side and watched me working a thick vibrator into my ass while I had the head of a large electric vibe pressed against my contracting and jerking clitoris. I was in the middle of an intense orgasm when Art looked over.
"UNNGGHH! UUGGHH! FUCK IT... .OOOHHH FUCK MEEEEEEEEE... AAAGGHHHAAA... CUMMING... CUMMING EVERY WHERE... ASS... CUNT... CAN YOU SEE ME CUMMING, LOVER? OOOHH YES!”
Art was groaning and grunting through the ball gag as his ass hammered up and down on the bed as if he were fucking a phantom cunt hovering above his swollen penis. We kept him waiting until we had both cum a second time on our vibrators. By this time, he was covered with sweat. His bloated cock looked like it was about to burst open.
Finally, we crawled onto the bed with him... Tracy on his right... me on his left. We moved our faces to within a few inches of his pulsing, swollen dick. His eyes pleaded with us as he humped frantically.
"He's gonna explode as soon as we jack his cock a couple of times," I said.
"Yeah. Should we jack him or suck him this first time?"
More garbled, unintelligible sounds came from behind Art's ball gag.
""Let's jack him off first so we can see the load shoot out. Do you want to do it or shall I?"
"I suck and jack him off a lot. I think he'll shoot even harder if you do it."
"Ok. Let's get our mouths right over the top of his dick. I'll jack him from the base and when he shoots, I direct his load into your mouth and then into mine... back and forth until his balls are empty. Then, we take turns sucking him hard again."
When we were both in position with our open mouths right over his throbbing shaft, I nodded to Tracy to get ready and then wrapped my hand around the base of Art's dick. I had only stroked him two or three times when a series on intense, spastic contractions shot through his shaft. His buttocks clenched hard and a thick stream of sperm-filled semen blasted out of the end of his swollen shaft. At first, it hit Tracy's nose before I moved Art's exploding dick to let it shoot into her mouth. When the second jet of semen was inside her mouth, I moved the dick over and took the next three on my face and inside my mouth. Art's dick must has pumped out a dozen streams of jizz before his ass collapsed to the bed, and his dick began to lose some of its rigidity.
At this point, we untied him and removed his ball gag. He was like an enraged bull. After he got us both on our hands and knees, side-by-side, he held us by our hair and face fucked us until his cock was once again hard as stone. He wasn't gentle. Every thrust forced his cock down our throats and slapped his balls against our chins. There were no female protests as both of us were too busy rubbing our clits and having repeated orgasms.
When he tired of using our mouths, Art moved behind us and switched back and forth between our cunts and then, later between our assholes. Both of us lost track of our orgasms. Before Art collapsed in exhaustion, he had ejaculated in one or both of our holes six times that night.
------------------------------------------
The second night, Tracy called Gordon on his cell while Art was fucking me. His cock was ramming into my holes so hard, I was certain that Gordon could easily hear the slap of our bodies together. The marvelous feeling his huge cock was producing every time it sank into me was indescribable. It made me shake all over as it scraped over my G-spot. Every time his pubic bond thudded into my engorged clitoris, my vagina throbbed spastically around his big dick. I couldn’t stop moaning and shrieking.
"He's in your wife's cunt, Gordon. Art's fucking her brains out."
"I don't know. She's cumming almost continuously. Art's cock is almost as big as yours. When he buries it in Paula's pussy a few times, she howls and cums again. Listen."
"AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! OOOHHH... GOD... FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEE!! AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH! AAAAHHHHH! I'M CUMMINGG... OOOHHH FUCKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEE!!"
“Yeah. Art’s fucking her cunt right now, but he’s switching back and forth … a few minutes in her cunt and then several more in her asshole.”
“You’d better believe it! Your wife howls even louder when it’s sinking into her ass. Just wait a few minutes and listen. You won’t have any problems telling when it’s going into her ass. Listen.”
“OH GOD YES! FUCK MY ASS, LOVER… GIVE IT TO MEEE! UUNNGGHH! AAAAHHHHHH!”
I was having one orgasm after another as Art pounded
his cock into me. The fact that I knew my husband
was listening made it even hotter.
“Well? Could you tell?... I thought so. Keep listening. Paula’s going crazy… What am I doing? What do you think I’m doing, Honey.”
“My vibrator is in my ass, and I’m using three fingers in my cunt, Honey.” Get the idea, Gordon? … Not sure... a lot though. We may kill him before the week is over. He's fucking us 6 to 8 times a day... nobody's getting much sleep."
"She staying with us. Has been every since you left. .... Oh really? She didn't tell you that, huh?"
"Are you getting any, Honey? Or are you a celibate monk this week?"
"Really! Is she a hot fuck? Good. Make her cry when she has to go back to her husband's 5-inch dick. I gotta go, Honey. Art just shot a load into your wife's cunt, and I need to clean them both up and get him hard again. See you soon."
-------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------
With a shock, I realized that my hand was between my thighs rubbing my clit as I recalled that week with Art and Tracy. Art had outdone himself. For five full days, that hot stud had fucked the two of us almost continuously. After he had shot off four or five times, his balls were empty, but he would still manage to get it up again when the two of us sucked him. At that point, he was like the Energizer Bunny. He did both of us again and again, fucking us to innumerable orgasms.
After two hours or so of near constant thrusting into our eager pussies, he would finally climax, but he wasn't done. He just substituted his mouth and tongue for his cock. It was usually midnight before Tracy and I were begging him to let us rest.
Just the thought of another week like that last one had me excited. So, all things considered, my staying home while Gordon attended the engineering conferences was the choice we both thought was best. Nevertheless, Gordon never failed to invite me and was always surprised and delighted when I did accept.
The upcoming engineering conference which Gordon needed to attend was being held in three of the hotels in the Chicago Loop. This was the prototype of the cities where I never accompanied Gordon to conferences. I was not familiar with Chicago, and, other than some shopping, there was nothing in the downtown area of interest to me. In addition, it wasn't all that safe for an unescorted woman to be out and about in the evening hours if Gordon was late returning from the conference. Consequently, I had gracefully declined my husband's invitation to go with him.
On Wednesday of the week before Gordon was scheduled to leave for Chicago, we were having breakfast when he said, "Oh. I forgot to ask if you're going to be home this morning. Are you?"
"I can be. It's not a problem. What do you need for me to do?"
"Just be here and sign for my airline tickets. I asked that they be delivered special delivery to make sure everything was in order. They said it would be about 10 AM."
"No problem."
The special delivery messenger arrived around 10:10 AM. I signed and he gave me the envelope from the airline. As soon as Gordon came in that evening, the first thing he did was open the envelop and check his tickets.
"Is every thing all right?" I asked, now getting worried.
"Yeah. Perfect. No problems at all. I just wanted to be certain."
"Why? You've never been that concerned over the tickets before."
"I know, But I've never had to change them on such short notice."
"Change them? Why did you change them?"
"Had to. The hotel employees in Chicago have gone on strike and the hotels are paralyzed by the picket lines. The Conference Committee had to convene an emergency session and find an alternative city to host the conference and transfer all the advance registrations in Chicago. It was no simple job. There aren't a lot of cities with sufficient hotel accommodations that can handle such a large group of conferees on such short notice. Each conferee was responsible for taking care of the changes in their airline tickets. I just wanted to be certain that there was no mix-up. Actually, I was damn lucky to be able to get tickets on such short notice."
"So where is the conference going to be now?"
"Las Vegas. No other city had enough hotel space available on such short notice."
I was silent for a several minutes while my husband checked over the day's mail. When he finished, he looked up and found me still staring at him.
"Well?" I asked. My question was followed by total silence. I had to struggle to suppress my urge to laugh at Gordon's confusion. If there's one thing that every wife on the planet knows, it's that the most dreaded question feared by every husband was "Well?" followed by stony silence. I could see the wheels grinding frantically in my husband's brain.
What have I forgotten? Is it her birthday? No. Anniversary? No. Was I supposed to pick up the cleaning? Some groceries? No. No. Finally, he gave up and replied, "Well what? Did I forget something?"
"You most certainly did."
"But I just told you about the change in the conference site. What did I forget?"
"My invitation to go with you. You always invite me along. I didn't get my invitation."
More confusion spread over Gordon's face. I loved this. "But I did ask you. You turned me down."
"That was when the conference was in Chicago. Las Vegas is a totally different situation."
"Would you like to go with me?"
"Of course I want to go with you."
"But you know I'll be busy all day long... probably until 6 or 7 PM?"
"I know you will be," I said with a seductive grin. "And that gives me plenty of time to enjoy myself in a city where there are a lot of erotic places to visit and where there are hundreds of sexy guys away from home looking to play."
"All right! Fantastic. By the time I'm done, you'll be boiling hot and ready for a sensuous evening with me!"
"What if some guy has already quenched my fires, Honey?"
"Then he wins the grand prize. I haven't seen a guy who could quench your fires in one afternoon. They just prime the pump for the alpha dog."
"Mmmmm... and I guess we both know who the alpha dog is," I replied. Taking a seat on Gordon's desk, I slowly opened my legs and asked, "Does the alpha dog want to mount up before dinner?"
Since I wasn't wearing panties, I didn't have to say any more. Gordon was between my raised legs in a flash. Almost as quickly, he had my top down and my tits out. It took him just slightly longer to remove his clothes, but very quickly, they were scattered around on the floor. Pushing my legs back, he lowered his face onto my pussy, pushed his tongue into my trench and swiped it slowly all the way from my asshole up to the swollen clit.
"AH GOD! UUUNNGHHH! OOHHHH YESSS.. LICK MEEEEEEEE!" I wailed as my ass arched off the desk top. Locking my hands behind his head, I pulled his mouth hard against my now throbbing clitoris. His tongue circled bringing wild screams of pleasure from my lips.
"Oh fucking shit.... YES! DO IT... DO MEEEEEEEEE!"
The hot stud flicked the tip of his tongue up the side of my swelling pleasure button. "GGGHHAAAAAAAAA! UUNNGHHH! OOOHHHH GOD YES!"
His tongue was on the tip of my sensitive, throbbing button slashing over it... again and again.
"AAAHHHHHHHHHHHH! OOOHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKK!"
My vagina whooshed air and contracted in repeated spasms when he sucked my now thick, swollen girl cock into his mouth. Blood rushed into it... making it swell... throb... pulse. Hot lances of intense pleasure ripped through my pussy as my clit jerked wildly inside Gordon's mouth.
"EEEEIIIIIIIIIII... AAAHHHHHHHH... EEEEEE...UUNNGHH. OOOHH GOD, YOU HOT FUCKING BASTARD.... SUCK MEEEEEEEEEEEE!"
Juices spurted out of my hole when he locked his lips about my hugely engorged clit, sucked it hard... making it swell and expand... more and more... until it felt like it would burst open. I couldn't stop shrieking. When his tongue lashed up and down the shaft and over the tip, my cunt went into intense, spastic contractions at the same time as my near bursting clit exploded in repeated spasms.
My eyes clenched shut! My mouth stretched wide open emitting a hissing noise. I couldn't keep my tongue from shooting out and curling upward. My hands were on my tits with my fingers squeezing and twisting both nipples. Gordon didn't let up. I continued to shudder in a monster orgasm for over a minute.
When he finally released my clitoris from his mouth and stood up between my thighs, I pulled both knees back and mashed them hard against my tits.
"FUCK ME NOW, LOVER! PLEASE! FUCK ME!!!"
My hot stud husband raised my legs so that my heels were pointing right at the ceiling. Spreading me, he stared at my throbbing, dripping hole and the engorged, swollen clitoris above it. I saw him lick his lips. Automatically, my mouth opened and I arched my ass in hot anticipation of feeling his fantastically thick, 8-inch cock sinking into me.
He nailed it into me, and I screamed so loudly that I shocked both of us. Pulling seven inches out of me, he flexed the big head inside my hole making me quiver and arch my ass even higher. When he slowly sank it back into my eager cunt, the sensation was deliciously hot. It felt so good it made me feel guilty. Men have no idea how fantastic it feels when an iron-hard, thick cock slides into a woman’s pussy. It just sends shivers of pleasure throughout her body, and right now I was shivering all over as Gordon’s shaft was punching deep on every thrust.
“Oh, Honey! That feels wonderful! Fuck me with that big cock! Give it to me!”
"I'm not sure I can get tickets for you to Vegas at this late date," he grunted as his hips snapped forward burying his dick balls deep.
"GGHHAAAA!!! UUNNGGGHHH! Just fuck me!" I shouted.
Slowly, he dragged it out of my throbbing hole... this time all the way. He grin was that of a conquering male stud staring down at a throbbing, eager, female hole. "Ooohh god... put it back in me... PLEASE... STICK IT BACK IN MEEEEEEEE!"
Again his hips drove down sending his big dick racing down my vagina. When it thudded hard against my cervix, I erupted in another intense orgasm.
"I'M CUMMING, BABY! I'M CUMMINGGGG! RAM MEEEEEEEEEE!!! HARD!!"
He hit into my throbbing hole several times before pulling out and bringing hot protests from me, "NOOOO!! NOOOO!"
"I want your hot ass!"
"Yesss... FUCK MY ASSSSS... HARD, STUD! FUCK IT!"
When I felt the big cock head pressing against my anus... pushing into me... I grunted. Gordon pulled back and swabbed the head up and down my wet sex trench before moving it back to my hole. He slipped in easily this time and gradually fed me his entire length. I screeched hotly when I felt his balls banging against my bottom.
"Ooohh god... ohhhh god damn! You're in meeeeeeee... YOU'RE FUCKING MY ASS!! GIVE IT TO MEEEEEEEEEE!"
I had two more climaxes before Gordon unloaded inside me. As he pulled his rod out, I felt the huge load running out of my stretched anus and flowing down my butt in a river of semen.
----------------------------------------
Later, as I was putting our dinner on the table, I asked, "What's this about not being able to get airline tickets?"
"It's very late, and I almost didn't get mine. Let me call now."
When every thing was on the table, Gordon hung up shaking his head. "I'm sorry, Honey. Every flight is booked solid. I can't get another ticket for you."
"Would you consider leaving early Sunday morning and driving to Vegas? It's only a one day's drive. We'd be there by 6 or 7 PM... we could have a great dinner, and then I could try to fuck your brains out in our hotel room."
"You always know the right thing to say to persuade me, Paula," Gordon said with a smile. "We'll drive."
"And you always know the right thing to do to light my fires, Lover."
================================
On the Road:
I spent the next three days shopping during the day and then doing my best to screw my husband into exhaustion every night. I was so turned on and pleased with him for canceling his airline reservations so he could take me with him to Vegas that I could hardly wait to drag him back into the bedroom.
While shopping during the day, I was spending every idle moment thinking of ways to please Gordon and all the erotic times I was going to have in Vegas during the day and how much fun the two of us would have during the evenings. By Saturday night, I was so excited I couldn't sit still.
"You look like you're more than ready to go," Gordon teased as I fidgeted on the couch.
"I've never been more ready."
"MMmmm... Now that sounds inviting. Let's go to bed and fuck."
"Now that's a new line. Tell me, Honey, does that usually work for you?"
"Depends on the woman. With my wife, it usually works pretty well. With other women, not so great."
"Really? If you had actually used it, you'd be surprised at how well it works. But unfortunately for both of us, it's not going to work tonight."
"Why not? I thought you said you've never been more ready?"
"That's true, but I want to be on edge and ready for our trip so let's wait. I promise you won't be sorry, Lover."
"Sounds like something I really don't want to miss."
---------------------------------
We left for Vegas at 7 AM the next morning. Just before we left, Gordon was loading the last of our bags into the trunk when I appeared in my "traveling" outfit. It was a little black thing that ******* over half of my tits. It was held up by a loop around my neck. With no bra, every time I moved, my breasts were on the verge of falling out. It buttoned down the front and just barely covered my ass. To make it even more erotic, I had left the bottom button open. Underneath, I work a black thong with 5-inch, CFM heels that were pure slut-wear.
"You're wearing THAT?" Gordon asked, pleased, but shocked, which was exactly the reaction I wanted to see from my virile stud husband.
"It's going to be a long drive, Honey. Flashing my sexy husband and the truckers will make it seem shorter... or don't you think so?"
Gordon grinned and nodded, "You're probably right."
"How many guys do you think I'll get hard on the drive?"
"Don't know."
"Neither do it. Guess. In fact, write it down. I'll write down my guess, and we'll see who wins"
"How are we going to know if you get a guy hard or not?"
"Oh, sometimes we'll be able to tell. When we can't, I'll let you decide, and I won't argue the point."
"I may cheat, you know."
"That's Ok. I may cheat too."
"Sexy Bitch."
"Mmmmmmm... you noticed. Shall we go, Lover?"
-----------------------------------------
I waited about 30 minutes before I placed a small box on the floorboard in front of my seat and then planted my heels on it. With my 5-inch heels on the elevated platform, my knees were thrust high in the air causing my dress to slid above my crotch ******** my panties. Gordon had a hard time keeping his eyes on the road. I loved it!
Ten minutes or so later, I lowered my seat into a reclining position so that I was almost lying down. If I opened my knees, my just barely covered pussy would be on display. I could see Gordon's eyes flicking over in my direction every minute or so to see if I had opened my legs. I let him sweat for a quarter of an hour.
During that quarter of an hour, he must have passed 10 semis in our much faster, small, yellow sports car. Every time he passed one, he slowed down to give the trucker a chance to enjoy the view. At first, I pretended not to notice or to pay any attention to the truck drivers. Of course, I was watching out of the corner of my eye to see if they looked. Every one of them did, but I never opened my legs or let them see more of my tits than my dress was already revealing. But that seemed to be enough to get the trucker's attention.
I was also keeping a close watch on Gordon's crotch. By the end of the 15 minutes, I knew that I had now gotten one man hard! His dick appeared to be positively rigid judging from the way it tented his pants.
At this point, I began opening my legs. My dress was already so high that as soon as I moved my knees apart, Gordon could see the crotch of my panties, which were now so wet they were nearly transparent.
"God, but you look delicious, Paula," Gordon groaned. I could see his dick slowly throbbing inside his pants.
"Husbands are supposed to think their wives look delicious, Baby. Good enough to eat."
"All of that. Oh fuck!"
"What?"
"I can smell the musky aroma of your cunt," he hissed.
"Like it?"
"If I pull over onto the shoulder, will you let me fuck you?"
"No way. We'll never get to Vegas if you I let you mount me every time your dick gets hard, Lover."
"Shit! I may have to stop at a filling station and jack off in the restroom."
"Oh god yes! You have to tell me if you do that... please. I want to know if you do that. Promise you'll tell me? Promise? Please."
"All right, but you owe me one."
"Mmmmmm... and I know the form of payment you'll demand too."
By this time, my legs were spread more than a foot. Ahead, I could see us approaching another 18-wheeler. Gordon moved the car to the left lane to pass. "Pass him slowly this time, Honey. Give the guy a little time to enjoy the view."
"Ok, but other than being able to look down your dress and possibly see your nipples, he can't see much from up there."
"Just pass him slowly, Baby. I'll keep him interested."
As Gordon brought our car up alongside of the semi, I turned in my seat to face the window and spread my legs as wide as possible. With my dress up to my hips, the entire plane of my cunt was *******. I wondered if the guy would be able to see my slit through the nearly transparent panties. To give him a little more help, I pulled the panties up hard and felt them slip into my wet slit.
"Is he looking?" Gordon asked.
"He's trying to stare a hole through your wife's panties, Honey."
"How about your tits?"
"He's doing his best to see my nipples."
At this point, the trucker gave us a blast on his air horn and a big "thumbs up" sign.
"Speed up, Darling. He's seen enough."
"I thought you'd pull your panties aside or take out your tits," Gordon said. I was sure I detected a note of disappointment in his voice.
"The trip's just gotten started, Honey."
----------------------------------------------------------
For the next half hour, I flashed my panties and cleavage at each truck we passed, but no more than I had done the first time. I figured it was time to raise the heat in the car.
"When you pass that semi up ahead, Honey, stay along side for a bit."
"What are you planning?"
"This," I said as I lowered the bodice of my dress to ****** both of my tits. Think I'll get him hard?"
"Unless he's gay, those big jugs sticking out of your dress will certainly get him hard. Does he get to see your panties too?"
"Of course. I bet he starts jacking off."
"He might. Just don't cause him to have a wreck."
As soon as Gordon moved alongside of the big truck and stayed there, I arched my hips off the seat and opened my legs as I cupped my tits.
"Oh gawd, Honey. He's looking at my tits.... now he's looking at my panties." A blast of the truck's air horn sounded.
"AAAaahhh... he motioning for me to show him more. Gordon! Reach over and put your hand inside my panties. Finger fuck me while he watches."
"What??"
"Please. I'm so fucking hot. Make me cum for him, Darling. Please!"
When I saw my husband's hand moving toward my panties, I arched higher so he could inside easily, but my eyes were on the trucker. He was licking his lips as Gordon's hand pushed inside my panties. My legs flew further apart and my ass began to hump against his plunging fingers. Two more blasts sounded on the air horn. I humped faster. Gordon finger fucked me harder. The trucker circled his fingers and made up-down motions with his hand so I would know he was jacking off.
"GGHHAAA!! YES! YES! FINGER FUCK INTO MEEEEEEEEEE! AAAAHHHH!"
My cunt began to contract. My clitoris throbbed and jerked as it danced in and out of its protective hood. I was cumming... hard! Turning my head toward the trucker, I screamed as loud as I could, "I'M CUMMING... RIGHT NOW!! I'M CUMMING!!"
As we pulled away, several rapid blasts sounds on the air horn. "He just shot his load, Honey."
"How do you know that?"
"He moved his hand to tell me he was jacking off. Then, I told him I was cumming. There's no way he could possibly hold back. Believe me, Hubby, that trucker just shot out a huge cum load."
A few more miles down the interstate, I put on the same show for the next trucker, but this time when I figured the driver must be close to shooting off, I rolled down our side window and leaned out allowing my big tits to dangle enticingly. The motion of the car and the wind had them swinging erotically back and forth. I could easily see the guy's arm moving as he jacked off while darting his eyes back and forth between the road and my tits.
Two trucks later, I removed my panties and unbuttoned every button save one on my dress. When Gordon pulled up beside the semi, I spread out letting the guy see my naked cunt with both tits and my belly totally *******. We stayed beside the truck for several miles while I finger fucked and rubbed my clitoris. I had already cum once when the air horn sounded and the trucker held up his semen-covered hand.
I got off at the same time as the trucker shot his load. My sexy
husband, however, was left with a raging hard on.
----------------------------------------------
"I need to stop for gas, Honey."
"Let me button my dress and put on my panties first." Gordon slowed down to give me time before he pulled off the interstate and drove down a side road to the station. The place was off the main drag, and we were the only customers.
"I'm going to the restroom, Paula."
"Are you going to jack off?"
"No. I want to shoot my load into you... not onto the floor a filling station restroom."
"MMMmmmmm... I like that."
A young guy who looked to be no more than 20 came out and asked what we needed. As soon as he laid his eyes on my ******* legs and half-******* big tits, his dick got hard and tented his pants. My husband was just getting out of the car when I tugged on his arm.
"What?"
"Even if you don't jerk off, Honey. Take an extra amount of time, and be careful when you return... no surprises... Ok?"
"What are you going to do?"
"Not sure. Maybe nothing. Maybe something. Just take your time and be extra careful when you come back."
My husband nodded and headed toward the back of the station where the restroom was located. Meanwhile, the young guy was busy cleaning the windshield... over and over and over as if he were polishing a diamond. All the while, he was staring at my ******* legs and cleavage. I looked up and smiled at him, and instantly, like a young, inexperienced man, he quickly looked away instead of returning my smile and licking his lips as a more experienced man would have done. Nevertheless, his very inexperience turned me on... big time!
"Do you like my tits?" I asked.
"Eh... I eh... er... yeah... of course. They're really nice."
"Big?"
"Oh yes. The biggest I've ever seen on a woman as small as you."
"They're 32DD's. How about my legs. Like them."
His cock was now throbbing wildly judging from the way the front of his pants was moving. "Yesss," he said in almost a moan.
"With my dress down, you couldn't see much of my legs. Is this better?" I pulled my dress up to my hips and spread as wide as possible. "I'm Paula. What's your name?"
"Jim," he moaned as his eyes seemed to almost devour my panty-covered pussy.
"You know how big I am. How big is your cock?"
Now he grinned much more confident of himself. I knew that meant it was big... really big. "At least nine inches, and it's pretty thick."
"Show me. Take off your clothes. Hurry."
"But your husband?"
"He's having cramps. He'll be in the men's room for over a half hour."
"But another car my come by."
"So what? So they get a hot show. Do you want to fuck me or not?"
"Of god yes! I've never had a woman as gorgeous as you. Not even close!"
"Get out of your clothes then. One thing more, Jim ... you either have to use a condom or pull out before you cum. If you shoot off inside me, you won't like my husband's response. I have condoms if you don't. Understand?"
"Crystal. No problem. I'll pull out. I hate condoms. Now, take your clothes off. I want to see every thing before I fuck you."
My shy, inexperienced man was rapidly gaining confidence when he knew that he had me. I raised my legs and pulled my panties off letting him see my ass as I did so. By this time, he had his cock out of his pants, and he wasn't kidding! It was bloated, hard, and huge … even bigger than my husband. I had no doubt that this guy was going to ring my bell... probably multiple times.
When I was naked, I posed on the roof of the hard-top convertible with my legs wide open. Jim was now slowly jacking his cock as he stared between my open thighs at the soaked, glistening pussy.
I thought he might eat me first, but he was too young and too hot to wait. He wanted his cock buried deep inside my cunt and he wanted in there now! Pushing me onto my back, he stood in the front seat and hoisted one of my legs up onto his shoulders. I watched, mesmerized, as the large head neared my opening. I could even feel the walls of my cunt slowly contracting in anticipation of being penetrated by that large shaft. He wrapped his hand around his cock and aimed it at my wet hole.
"Ohhhhhh, Jesusssss!!!" I screamed as the head split my outer lips and began to slip into my vagina. I couldn't possibly prevent myself from gasping as his cock sank deeper and deeper into my hole.
"Oh, God, oh God, oh God,"
"Oh Paula! You're pussy feels so good.... so tight. Aaahhhh fuck yes!" Jim moaned as he pushed even deeper.
I began grunting and moaning ... almost babbling... when I felt Jim's cock pressing against my womb. Looking between my thighs, I could see that a couple of inches of his dick were still outside my pussy. Pulling out until just the big head was still lodged inside me, he worked it back and forth several times... stretching me open... and in the process sending shivers of pleasure through my body.
Abruptly, Jim withdrew completely and then pulled my ass toward him. Once more, he aligned his sex spike and rammed it into me. I was now so wet and open that all nine plus inches entered me easily allowing his balls to slap against my upturned ass. We both moaned loudly with the hot sensation of having his big cock buried balls deep inside my throbbing cunt.
With Jim's dick continuing to slam into the bottom of my hole, it didn't take long for me to erupt in an intense climax. As he pounded it into me... again and again... one blast of pleasure after another exploded inside my stuffed vagina. In just moments, I was hammering my hips against him every bit as hard as he was driving his shaft into me.
-----------------------------------------------
There was no way I could stay in the foul-smelling restroom for 30 minutes. Even if it had been clean enough to eat off the floor, I couldn't have managed it. I wanted to watch my wife with that young stud. I had no doubt that she was going to try to seduce him, but I wasn't sure that he was old enough and had enough confidence to fuck her while I was in the restroom. As soon as I peeked around the corner of the station, I knew my concerns were pointless.
The guy had my wife spread out top of the convertible while he stood in the front seat fucking her with hard, deep strokes. I could hear everything: the hot squishing sounds of his cock sinking into her hole ... the thud as it bottomed out in her vagina ... and my wife's hot grunts of excitement when it did so. His cock appeared to be even larger than mine, so I wasn't the least surprised to hear Paula urging him give it to her even harder.
"OOHHHH GOD! OOHHH GOD! FUCK IT, JIM. FUCK IT HARD!"
Suddenly, Paula's hips arched upward... then her body went rigid as the climax caused her belly to ripple and knot. Her legs rose and shot straight out... her toes curling as the big cock flashed in and out of her erupting vagina. Listening to my wife having an orgasm is easily at the top of my list of sensuous, erotic sounds.
I had had my cock out stroking it from the moment I had seen Paula being fucked. Now, it was an iron bar of lust that seemed to swell even larger as I watched her hips driving against the young stud with a force at least equal to his thrusts.
Given the guy's youth and the fact that it was his first time inside my wife's pussy, I expected him to shoot off very quickly. Instead, he screwed Paula through at least three orgasms before he pulled his still iron-hard dick out of her cunt and laid down on the front seat with his legs outside the car.
"Your turn, Paula. MOUNT! Ride my dick! Fuck your hot cunt on my cock."
--------------------------------------------------
My body was still quivering from my last climax when Jim pulled out. I thought he was about to cum and was keeping his promise not to shoot off inside me. Hearing him order me to "MOUNT" was almost enough, by itself, to make me climax again. Frantically, I scrambled off the top of our car and straddled his thighs. Seeing his thick cock dripping with our juices, its bloated head throbbing atop his absolutely rigid shaft, had me shaking with lust.
"Sit on my cock!" he ordered. Again, the order made me shudder.
I knew that my husband was probably watching me being a total slut, but the excitement generated by the sight of Jim's dripping, iron-hard cock overwhelmed any reluctance I felt about fucking myself on his dick. My legs were trembling as I began to squat. The big head slipped between my labia and then touched my opening. Closing my eyes to savor the sensation, I slowly sank downward. His dick began disappearing inside my cunt. I kept my legs wide open so Gordon could see the huge cock sinking into my cunt if he was watching.
"AAAHHHHHH GOD! SO FUCKING BIG.... SOOOO GOOD," I heard myself hissing as I took more and more of Jim's dick.
"That's it, Baby. It's going in! IT'S FUCKING GOING INTO YOUR CUNT!!"
Slowly, I pushed my cunt down his cock... one inch at a time... deeper and deeper. The excited, deep masculine grunts coming from Jim had me right on the brink of another hard orgasm. The dick went deeper and deeper until it thudded into the bottom of my hole... completely buried to his balls.
I was too impatient to wait any longer. I wanted to feel that big shaft moving in and out of my pussy... I wanted to fuck it ... to make this young stud cum. Using my thighs, I raised and lowered my ass causing my pussy lips to slide sensuously up and down the entire length of his throbbing shaft.
Almost simultaneously, we both gasped, "Oh Yes! Oh Yes! FUCK ME! HARD!"
I had been determined to make Jim explode, but instead he was making me cum again. "OH! OH! OH! AHHH! AAHHH! UNG! UNG! UNG!" I yelled as my hips pounded up and down on Jim's huge, pulsing dick. I began climaxing yet again.
---------------------------------------------------
When I saw my wife erupting in another orgasm on the stud's big dick, I had to admire his control and stamina. At his age, there would have been no way I could have held out. Obviously, my wife's cunt wasn't the first one he had fucked. Given his technique and control and considering the size of his cock, it was my guess that he was probably fucking most of the teenaged girls in the area and probably some of the wives as well.
Watching his shaft ramming in and out of my wife's pussy like a pile driving machine made it very hard for me to keep from shooting off myself. But the thought of having less control jacking off than this young guy had with his cock buried in my wife's cunt was so embarrassing that I managed to hold off.
"OH YOU HOT STUD! YOU'RE MAKING ME CUM AGAIN.... FUCK IT INTO MEEEEEEE!! OOOHHHHH GOD... CUMMING!!"
------------------------------------------------------
My pussy was still twitching and pulsing around Jim's rock hard dick when I realized that he still hadn't shot off.
"God! You're amazing, Honey. You still haven't cum. Why? I know I turn you on... your cock feels like a huge iron rebar inside me."
"I'm holding back. I know as soon as I cum, you'll tell me you'll have to leave." Jim's dick throbbed like a live python inside me sending shivers up and down my spine.
"That's really a nice thing to say, Jim, but my husband will be coming back soon, so you need to finish. I don't want to have to leave you high and dry after the fantastic fucking you've given me."
"Ok. I understand. I want finish by fucking you doggy with you bent over the hood of the car. That's my favorite position. I'll cum really hard in that position."
"MMmmmm... that's my favorite position as well." When I stood up, there was a popping noise as Jim's thick sex prong exited my soaked vagina... not as loud as a champagne cock being popped off, but loud enough to easily hear.
Moving to the front of the car, I draped my body over hood and spread my feet wide apart to give my young stud full access to my pussy. "Hurry, Honey. Get on me! Get in me! Fuck me!"
The sexy stud took hold of my wrists and pulled my arms down my side and then up behind my back. Holding my wrists together with one hand, he circled my neck with his second hand and pressed my face down onto the car's hood. His hips snapped forward sending his sex spike surging into my waiting cunt. All 8 inches of prick entered me on the first thrust and banged into my cervix driving my body forward over the hood.
Jim fucked me like raging bull. Every thrust thudded hard into the bottom of my hole with force and masculine authority. His grunts of hot male pleasure let me know that this time he was going shoot a huge load.
“Put your foot up on the hood of the car, Paula! Hurry! I want you wide open!” Jim growled.
I didn’t hesitate for a second. Once my heel was pressed against the car’s hood, my vagina was a wide open target for Jim’s thick shaft. He nailed it into me balls deep on the first thrust.
“AAAHHH… So fucking big! Give it to me, Jim. Fuck me!”
The hard fucking made my tits swing back and forth causing my nipples to harden as they raked over the car's hood. I had thought that I wouldn't be able to reach another climax, so I was stunned when I realized that not only could I cum again, there was no way I could prevent it with Jim's cock ramming me like a fucking machine.
"OH YOU HOT STUD! YOU'RE MAKING ME CUM AGAIN.... FUCK IT INTO MEEEEEEE!! OOOHHHHH GOD... I'M CUMMING!!"
My wild screams were echoed by Jim who howled, "I'm almost there! Gonna cumm ... oh yeah... I'M GONNA CUMMMMMMMMM!... Don't worry... I'll pull out."
One more deep masculine grunt escaped his lips before he jerked his throbbing, swollen rod out of my pussy.
------------------------------------------------------
I would have bet money that there was no way that wildly excited 20-year old guy was going to pull out before unloading inside my wife's throbbing hole. When he screamed that he would pull out and then did so, I was again amazed. I knew it would have taken wild horses to get me to pull my cock out a fox like Paula when I was a 20-year old guy.
I wondered whether he would shoot his load all over Paula's ass and back or if he would jerk her head up and ejaculate inside her mouth. I was betting on her mouth.
A moment later, the decision about where he was going to shoot became moot when I heard my wife screaming, "NO! Don't pull out! OOOhhhhh God! NOOOO!!! Put it back in my cunt!"
Grabbing Paula's hips, the guy jerked her ass back toward his engorged, jerking shaft and slammed it back into her hole... balls deep. His buttocks contracted again and again as Paula wailed, "OH FUCK YES! CUM IN ME!! SHOOT IT INNNNNNNNNNNN... ALL OF IT!!!"
"Ahhhhhiiiieeeeee.... fucking shit yes! I'm cumming in you.... shooting it innnnnnnnnn!!" Jim groaned as his young, potent sperm blasted into the tight confines of my wife's pussy.
"Oh yessssssss... flood me, Stud!" Paula screamed as another climax shook her body. Jim rammed his rod in as far as possible... right up against her womb and spewed stream after stream of sperm-filled semen into her hot hole.
When he finally pulled his now semi-hard shaft out of Paula's vagina, his huge load formed a flowing river of semen that ran from her gaping cunt.
------------------------------------------------------
Paula was silent for the next half hour and did not make any additional effort to flash the truck drivers we passed. Of course her dress still revealed a lot of her tits and legs so the guys got a good show... just not as good as the ones before we had stopped at the filling station.
"Are you angry?" Paula suddenly asked.
"Angry? No. Hard? Yes. I am pissed off that you wouldn't let me pull off onto the shoulder and fuck you, but you let that guy in the service station bang you for good half hour. What was it you told me? Something like, 'We'll never get to Vegas if I let you mount me whenever your cock gets hard', as I remember. I didn't hear anything like that when Jim wanted to mount you."
"That was really bitchy of me, I guess. But I wanted you hard and horny all day. I didn't care about Jim... he was just a young guy with a nice, big, hard cock. You're my love. I'm sorry I turned you down. Forgive me? Please?"
"No, I don't forgive you... yet. At least not until you put in your time as my sex slave tonight."
"MMMmmmm... sounds delicious."
"Take your tits out."
"Yes sir." She had her dress down and her tits out in matter of seconds."
"God... you look awesome."
"I'm glad you think so, Darling. Would you like to see my pussy? You can, you know. Anytime... any place." As if to prove her point, Paula slowly... teasingly slid her dress up to her waist, raised her legs, and removed her semen-soaked black thong. Turning toward me in her seat, she opened her legs and leaned back against the door.
"You're still leaking Jim's load. You'd better find something to sit on so you don't stain the seat."
"Does it turn you on to see your wife's cunt leaking another man's load, Lover?"
"Yeah... it does. You just married a pervert."
"I know... a hot, big-cocked, deliciously sexy pervert," my wife replied as she raised her ass and pulled her dress beneath her ass to protect the seat.
For the next hour, every truck we passed gave us a blast on his air horn. They could all see her big tits and her wide-spread, naked legs. They could also tell that I was looking right at her naked cunt. The fact that I could see it but they couldn't seemed to turn them on even more.
At the end of an hour, my wife moaned, "I'm so fucking hot and horny, Darling, I've got to masturbate. Do you mind if I finger fuck myself and use my dildo to get off a few times?"
"Hell no, I don't mind. Do It!"
She started slowly... just dragging her finger up and down her wet, semen-soaked slit. After a bit, she spread her labia and pulled back the hood of her clitoris to ****** the engorged, pulsing organ. As she stroked it, her ass gyrated and humped on the seat beside me. When she pushed two fingers into her hole, she arched her hips so I could see every thing.
"Are you hard, Darling?"
"Like stone!"
"I'm about to cum on my fingers, Lover. If you like, you can park on the shoulder and make me cum on your big cock.
“Fuck your hot cunt harder, Honey. I want to see you cum.”
“You want to watch me fucking myself with my big dildo, don’t you Baby? Just watch how hard I cum, and if you pass any semis while I’m doing it, slow down so they can enjoy the show too.”
===================================
Vegas - First Two Days:
We didn't get to Vegas until nearly 9 PM, a full two hours after we had planned to arrive. Of course, we hadn't planned on my letting Jim fuck me for 45 minutes at the station. We also hadn't planned on my randy husband pulling into rest stops twice and spending a half hour with his cock buried up my hot pussy both times.
When we passed the Las Vegas city limits sign, I had had four loads of semen shot into my pussy, and while a lot of it had seeped out onto my thong and dress, I could see feel the slickness of my pussy lips rubbing together as we walked into Caesar's Palace.
It was 10 PM when we sat down to order dinner. By that time, I had another fresh load of semen in me, but this load was deep inside my ass. I had to smile at how well my plan had worked. I had wanted my husband hot and horny when we arrived. Considering the fact that he had already fucked my ass once and my pussy twice, I thought it was fair to say that my plan had worked beautifully. I shivered with anticipation when I thought about how many more times Gordon was going to screw me tonight in bed.
-----------------------------------------
We got up early the next morning so we could have breakfast together and still give Gordon time to get to his first meeting of the day a little after 8 AM. Before he walked out of the lobby at Caesar's to catch the shuttle that would take him to his conference site, he kissed me hard, cupping one of my tits as he did so.
"Have fun today. I'll expect a full accounting later tonight., you sexy witch."
"Don't worry, Honey. I'll be good. I'll be very, very good."
"I'll bet."
"Should I get testimonials about how good I was today, Darling?"
"I'll take your word for it."
After that, Gordon got on the shuttle leaving me to my own devices for the next 10 or 11 hours.
----------------------------------------
After spending the morning shopping for some really erotic outfits and having lunch at an upscale bistro in the Ballagio, I headed back to Caesar's with my purchases. At 1 PM, I decided it was time to go trolling for some interesting playmates to keep me company this coming week while Gordon was busy at the conference.
I had bought an ultra short dress with a plunging neckline that not only ******* the inner half of each of my tits, but also some of the bottom of each breast. The only thing holding it up was the loop around my neck. At first, I tried wearing it with thigh-high self-supporting stockings, but it was far too short to even come close to covering the tops of the stockings. In the end, I decided to wear it with a black thong and heels... nothing else.
Before heading down to one of the half dozen lounges and bars in Caesar's, I took a last look at myself in the full-length closet mirror. I like what I saw. Most of my legs were ******* and the dress completely failed to cover over half of my tits. It just barely managed to cover my nipples. I didn't think I would have a lot trouble finding suitable playmates. Before leaving, I briefly debated with myself as to whether to wear my wedding rings or not. There were valid arguments in both directions. When I left our room, my fingers were bare.
After a brief survey of each of the lounges and bars, I saw that there were more interesting men in the Tahiti Lounge than any of the others, so I took a seat at one of the small tables, crossed my legs, ordered a Mai Tai, and waited. With my short dress riding up almost to my thong, I didn't have to wait long.
In situations like this, I was accustomed to most of the men checking me out, but being too shy or nervous to approach me. It was no different this time. In the first five minutes, at least seven or eight men were staring at me, but none approached. However, the dry spell ended abruptly when an attractive man who appeared to be in his late forties or early fifties walked over and asked if he could join me.
I smiled at him and nodded. He promptly took a seat to my left and returned my smile. His dark complexion and full eyebrows gave him a virile, satanic look that captured my attention. His body was trim and appeared well muscled in his tight pullover shirt and slacks. The large diamond ring on his finger announced wealth, which wasn't at all surprising in Vegas. The place was filled with high-rollers and very, very rich men. Nevertheless, he really wasn't the type of man who interested me.
I was totally aware that the man was checking me out at the same time I was appraising him. I knew he liked my body and face. I wondered what else he was thinking. After first taking in the entire expanse of my ******* legs and thighs, his eyes moved to my hands and noted the absence of any rings. From there, his gaze moved further upward to my almost naked tits. Finally, his eyes took in my face. In response, I gave him a polite smile.
That last smile seemed to bring him to a decision. "I'm Joseph Taglia. May I know your name?"
"Paula... Paula Baxter."
"I've seen very few women as beautiful and as sensuous looking as you in any other city of the world save Las Vegas."
"Thank you. I'm glad I please you," I replied wondering how I could get rid of him without creating a bad scene. I decided to wait to see how he proceeded and then choose my rejection strategy appropriately. My guesses were that he would either ask if he could buy me a drink or extend an invitation to see the panoramic view of Las Vegas from his Suite in the hotel. If he asked to buy me a drink, I would just politely decline. If he asked me to visit his suite, I would respond more strongly by stating that would not be appropriate since I didn't know him and I was meeting someone else later. I was wrong on both guesses.
Joseph Taglia said nothing more. He regarded me in silence for at least a full minute before he extracted something from his jacket pocket and set it directly in front of me. It was a small stack of black casino chips... five in number.
For a moment, I was confused. I covered my confusion by remaining silent while I tried to discern what the point of the casino chips was. Getting no response from me, Taglia's hand made another trip to his pocket and another small stack of five black chips appeared beside the first stack.
Suddenly a light came on inside my brain and I realized what was happening. Taglia thought I was a hooker! Again, I remained silent as I processed that information. For a moment, I was offended, but only for a moment. The way I was dressed combined with the fact that I was sitting alone in a Caesar's Palace lounge without rings made his assumption very reasonable.
Again, silence reigned at the table for another minute. Once more, he looked over my thrusting 32DD tits, my ******* thighs, and the sexy four-inch heels on my feet. When he had finished his second inspection, he nodded and his hand returned to his pocket. This time, two more stacks of five black chips appeared alongside of the first two.
Almost every woman has had a fantasy of being a hooker for one or two nights. Most never actually do it, but we are all excited by the fantasy even to point of pretending to be a whore when our husband or lover is fucking us. Of course, few ever tell their husband about their fantasy.
I was no exception. I had had the fantasy several times, but I had never actually done it. Now, I had the chance if I wanted it. This hot, sexy Italian was offering me $2,000 for sex. A moment before, I had had little or no interest in Taglia, but now this confident, rich Italian was getting me excited... so much so, that I could feel my thong becoming very wet. It wasn't the money itself... it was the incredible fact that Taglia wanted me so badly that he was willing to pay me $2,000 for sex! The thought of being a temporary, high-priced whore for the afternoon had my clitoris slowly throbbing.
Smiling, I spoke for the first time since I had told Joseph my name. "I have an appointment at 6 PM that I cannot miss. That gives us five hours. Is that satisfactory?"
"Absolutely! I wish that I could tell you that I will need five hours, but I'm not as young as I used to be."
"You may not want or need five hours, Joseph, but five hours will do me just fine. And don't worry about being able to get it up. I've got a really hot mouth that will take care of that problem, and I just love a man's tongue on my clit. You won't believe how hard I cum when you lick me. My nipples are also really sensitive... do you like my tits, Joseph?" He was still staring at them as I made the 20 black chips disappear into my small handbag.
"You look fantastic! Are you wearing a bra? Panties?"
"You can see almost all of my tits, Honey. Does it look like I'm wearing a bra?"
"No. I don't think you are."
Smiling, I said, "You're right."
"How about panties?"
"Take a look." I spread my legs wide causing my short dress to ride up high on my hips and ******** the crotch of my black thong that just managed to cover my pussy. When his eyes locked onto my panties, I saw his pants tent with his erection. Reaching over, I squeezed and felt his length. He had a nice, thick cock that appeared to be between six and seven inches.
"Mmmmm... you're hard, Baby. Really hard! I love them hard. I can't wait to feel that in all my holes."
"All your holes?"
"Whatever you like, Darling."
"Right now, I'd like to see those big tits. Take them out, but keep your legs open."
"Whatever you say, Honey. There's a hook at the back of the neck strap. Unhook me, Lover."
His hands were actually shaking as he worked the hook loose. As soon as the strap was undone, my dress fell to my waist allowing both tits to swing free. "What do you think, Joseph? Think you'll like playing with them... sucking my nipples? Making me cum? I cum hard when a man sucks my nipples, Honey."
"Damn! Incredible! Is your cunt shaved?"
"What to see it?"
"Right here?"
"Here... over there... out on the street. You can see it anytime you want, Lover."
"Show it to me! Now!"
Reaching down to my thong, I pulled it aside and turned to face him with my legs wide open. "Like it? It's all yours." I spread my lips open for him.
"Oh god! I'm so fucking hard. Let's go up to my suite."
"I thought you'd never ask. What me to leave my tits out on the way up?"
"No. Don't want you arrested. Put them away until we get into the room."
Actually, Joseph couldn't wait until we were in his suite. Fortunately, we were alone in the elevator. Before the doors had closed completely, he had my tits out. The elevator had just begun to move when his mouth closed over one of my nipples and sucked hard as his hand explored under my dress. I spread my legs to give him better access and pressed his head against my breast. We were up to the sixth floor when his fingers entered my pussy. By the time we were up to the 12th floor, his fingers were working on my clit. When we passed the 14th floor, my ass was humping frantically against his probing fingers. I had my shoulders pulled back to thrust my tit deeper into his mouth. He now had my nipple so hard and swollen, it was making my pussy throb.
I was moaning when the doors opened on the 25th floor. Joseph led me down the hallway with his hand under my panties on my ass. I was acutely aware of my naked tits bouncing with every step. Actually being a high-priced whore was making my fantasy pale by comparison. I was now so hot, I could feel the wetness on my inner thighs.
Before we reached Joseph's suite, we passed a guy in the hallway who naturally stopped and watched my jiggling tits as we approached. When we reached the man, he said, "Damn! What a rack she's got! Is she a good fuck?"
"Haven't fucked her yet, but I'm betting she is," Joseph replied obviously enjoying the fact that he had what the other man wanted... me.
"Would love to feel them."
"Go ahead. Her nipples are very sensitive. Work them and listen to her moan."
He did and I did. "Oh god! AAaahhhh!"
"That's making her cunt throb," Joseph informed the guy.
"How do you know?"
"Because I've got my fingers inside her."
"Is there room for another finger in her?"
"Dicks are bigger than fingers... she takes a lot of dick... I'm sure she can handle another finger or two."
The man gave me two more. One of their thumbs was working on my swollen clit. I couldn't tell whose thumb it was. "You're right," the man said. "She's hot as fire. Her pussy is clamping down like a vise on our fingers."
"AAahhhhhhhhhhhh... uuugghhh... Un-huh! Un-huh! Un-huh! Ah! Ah! Ah!"
"She's cumming! She's fucking cumming!"
"Pump her cunt faster. Keep her cumming!"
"GGHHHAAAHHHHHHHHH! OOOHH GAWD DAMN! DO IT TO MEEEEEE!"
"She's squirting!"
"I know! Jezzz! Fucking unreal!"
"That's enough. I'm taking her to my suite now. If you want her, look in the Tahiti Lounge tomorrow."
--------------------------------------------
Joseph had me naked in less then a minute once we were inside his suite. He stripped just as rapidly.
"Suck me, you hot Slut. Suck me!"
I bent over and took his cock inside my mouth while cupping his balls. He held onto the back of my head and fucked his throbbing rod in and out of my mouth as I took it all the way down my throat.
Joseph was so turned on and hot, his rod started jerking and throbbing within a minute. Before two minutes had elapsed, his cock began to jerk and throb. He gave a warning, "Ooohhhh FUCK! HERE IT COMES!"
Quickly, I pulled my mouth back so that just the head of his swollen cock was still inside my mouth. Grasping his shaft, I groaned... "Yes... YES! Watch your big fuck load shooting into my mouth, Lover.... WATCH IT SHOOT IN!" Extending my tongue, I jacked and sucked his dick alternately.
"AAAGGHHHH! I'M CUMMING! SHOOTING IT IN... TAKE IT, SLUT! TAKE IT!"
Joseph's cock exploded his load into my mouth hole and all over my tongue. Again and again, one thick stream after another shot out. His ejaculation was huge. I kept part of it in my mouth so he could see me swallow it after his orgasm ended. The rest I let run out to form a long cum rope that dangled erotically from my lower lip.
Joseph's prick continued to jerk with the head inside my mouth, but he was shooting blanks. Finally, he groaned and moved back. I kept my mouth wide open while tilting my head back to let him see his cum load inside the back of my mouth. While he watched, I used my fingers to scoop up the long cum rope hanging from my lip and pushed it into my mouth to join the rest of his ejaculation.
"My god! That's the sexiest thing I've ever seen in my life," he gasped.
Pulling his head closer and grasping his cock, I slowly closed my mouth and swallowed. His cock immediately began to harden as it throbbed in my hand at the sight. When I opened my mouth and let him see that his load was now pooled in my belly, his cock throbbed again. Finally, I pulled his mouth against mine and let him kiss my spermy lips. Before we broke the kiss, he was partially hard again.
Crawling onto the bed, I laid down on my back and pulled my knees up against my tits opening up my cunt. "Lick me, Baby. Make your hot, paid-for-Slut cum. Please!"
He was on me in a flash... his hands against my thighs making certain that they stayed pressed against my tits as his tongue slashed up and down the length of my sex trench. Each time it moved over my throbbing hole, he stopped and pushed it inside as far as he could bringing excited gasps of female pleasure from my lips. After just a few thrusts, his tongue abandoned my vagina and moved upward to my clitoris. He sucked it hard ... deep inside his mouth. The intense sensation of blood rushing into my swollen organ in response to the suction made me cum.
When he felt my hole contracting in orgasm, the suction eased and the delicious stroking of his tongue up and down and over my pulsing girl cock had my vagina contracting in hard spasms and whooshing air with each contraction. I came again. I was still cumming when I felt two fingers ... or maybe it was three... entering my cunt.
Now I was being sucked, licked, and finger fucked all at the same time... it was sensual overload. I lost bladder control and wet the bed covers as I squealed in ecstasy. Then, the fingers curled upward and pressed hard against my G-spot producing still another hard climax to wrack my body.
"OOoohhhh god... you're killing meeeeeeeee... aaaahhhhhhhhhhh... fuckkkkkkk... cumming... cumming... I can't stop... aaahh... uunnghh.... stop... let me rest... uunghhh... aaaahhhhhhhhh... cumming... cumming... again... unnnghh!!"
Joseph worked my clitoris, vagina, and ass for a long time... it seemed like it just went on and on and on. I couldn't stop the climaxes. The were coming on top of one another, each one bringing wild howls of pleasure from my lips. The guy only had an average cock, but his tongue and oral techniques were world class.
I was gasping by the time he removed his head from between my quivering thighs. Looking down, I saw that his cock was again iron-hard. He mounted me, and I had no doubt where his hard dick was going.
He moved between my legs, and I felt the big head pressing against my gaping hole. Using my feet on the bed, I arched my ass upward at the same time as he drove his tool downward. The exquisite sensation of his cock entering my pussy and racing down my vagina made my clit contract in another hard spasm.
Hissing moans escaped my lips as I felt his dick slide farther into me. With my legs up and back, his dick was long enough to bang hard against my cervix on each stroke. When Joseph began fucking me, my legs seemed to move of their own accord as they wrapped around his hips. Locking my feet together, I met every one of his hard thrusts with one of my own. Joseph was now grunting as loud as I was squealing.
Within minutes, my pussy convulsed in another hard orgasm. Joseph fucked me even harder driving against my womb on every stroke. Suddenly, he groaned, "Oh god. I can't hold it much longer, Paula. Your cunt's just too luscious. Do I need to put on a condom or is it Ok if I just pull out?"
"Don't you dare stop fucking me, you hot Bastard! Fuck me harder! I'm about to cum too."
Joseph grunted like a conquering male stud, shoved his hands under my ass to keep my hole elevated, and slammed his meat into me like a jack hammer. As he got closer to his own orgasm, he began pulling his cock all the way out of my pussy and then reentering me. The sensation of being entered again and again by an iron-hard dick on the verge of cumming caused me to erupt in another intense orgasm throbbing spastically around his plunging shaft.
"GONNA CUM!" he shouted. I could feel his body lifting up so he could withdraw from my throbbing hole. Desperate to keep his cock buried inside my erupting vagina, I clamped my legs around his butt like a steel vise.
"DON'T PULL OUT! SHOOT IT INTO ME... CUM IN MY CUNT!" I screamed.
Joseph couldn't no more stop his ejaculation than he could have stopped a runaway express train with his bare hands. Again and again, his tool pumped and throbbed as it shot its load of semen into me. "Come on, you hot Slut. Fuck your cunt on my cock. Squeeze my dick!" I did so and even more semen poured into me.
-------------------------------------------
At that point, we rested and had some refreshments from the suite's bar. Rather than stay naked, I slipped into my dress again, but left my thong lying on the floor.
"Why are you getting dressed?" Joseph asked. "Are you leaving? It's not 6 PM yet."
"I'm not leaving, Lover. It's more erotic if I have a dress on and you watch me flash my cum-filled pussy at you from time to time. Anytime you want it off, just take it off."
"You're the hottest woman I've ever been with... by far. No other woman has ever done that... ever. And you right, it is hotter... more erotic. I love it!"
"The next time you fuck me, Honey, I suggest you sample my ass. It's really tight and I cum incredibly hard when a man puts his cock there."
"Your orgasms are intense no mater what we do, Paula... absolutely fantastic. Of course, that's not surprising since you're not a hooker. You're a hot wife having a great time. Hot wives are much more erotic than hookers."
What could I say? "How long have you known?"
"Ever since I saw you having breakfast with your husband this morning. I was a couple of tables away enjoying the view of your big, luscious tits and legs. You had me hard as stone the entire time."
"If you knew, why did you offer me so much money for sex? Why didn't you just hit on me? You might have gotten it for free."
"A lot of women are turned on big time by the fantasy of being a high-priced hooker for a short time. I needed to find out if you were one. You see, I'm the entertainment manager for the hotel. One of my jobs is providing top-notch entertainment to keep our high rollers happy and coming back frequently. Most guys who have a job like mine at other casinos use professional hookers. They're certainly beautiful and sexy, but they aren't nearly as hot or as erotic as a hot wife. Men just love fucking other men's wives. That's top-of-the-line sexual pleasure. So, I use hot wives who enjoy hooking for a short time. And I must say, you're the hottest wife I've seen yet. Would you be interested in working for me for the time you're here and maybe again whenever you visit Vegas in the future?"
I was stunned to say the least. Finally, I managed to say, "I don't know... I mean it was just going to be a one-time thing."
"But you've loved it. Don't tell me that you didn't. I don't flatter myself by imagining that I'm a great lover... certainly adequate, but not great. My cock is average... so are my looks and recovery power. My technique is probably above average, but that's about it. Nevertheless, you were having intense, multiple orgasms. You loved it. I can make this happen every day with guys a lot better in bed than I am. All of them are high profile people, very safe, very rich, and very discreet. How about it? You said you'd be here through Friday. That's just four more days. After that, it's over unless you want to come back and do it again. Your choice. No pressure. And by the way, the money will be at least as good as you made today or more."
"How do we manage it?"
"Simple. When hubby leaves for the convention, you meet me here. I tell you what your appointments are for the day. After that, all you have to do is be what you are... the hottest wife on the planet. By the way, they will know you're a wife, not a hooker. That's the attraction. So, wear your wedding rings."
After a little thought... not much, but a little... I smiled seductively and said, "Did anyone every tell you that you're a sexy bastard?"
"Am I?"
"Very!"
--------------------------------------------
Later, I sucked Joseph's cock again until he was rigid and ready. At that point, he put me on the bed on my stomach and began working his fingers in and out of my anus... stretching me and getting me ready for cock.
After a bit, I felt him spitting on my asshole and slipping his fingers into my cum-drenched vagina to get more lubrication. Finally, he mounted me, and I felt the head of his dick pressing into my ass. As soon as I relaxed, the hard shaft filled me. Joseph didn't waste any time. He just drove his rod all the way into me and began fucking me hard and fast.
It didn't take long before I was approaching a climax. I knew that there was no rush since Joseph had already shot off twice. The erotic sensation of his balls slapping against my pussy as he filled me again and again pushed me right to edge. Once I got there, there was no way I could have stopped my orgasm, even if I had wanted to.
When I climaxed, Joseph fucked me with steady strokes right through it. As my contractions ebbed, I felt his cock being pulled out. Looking back, I saw him staring at my open hole.
"God. Your asshole is wide open, Paula. That looks so inviting."
"Then why don't you put your cock back in and fuck me hard, Baby?"
He adjusted his aim, and I felt his dick drive all the way into my hole. In moments, his cock was working me rapidly toward another orgasm.
-----------------------------------------------------
I didn't quite make it back to my room by 6 PM. I was 10 minutes late, but Gordon wasn't back yet. I was freshly showered and dressed by the time he arrived at 6:40 PM and found me in the kitchen of our mini-suite. As soon as he saw me in my tight, blue sheathe and heels, he pulled me into his arms and kissed me passionately. For a minute or more, his tongue dueled with mine as we explored each other's mouth. Before the kiss ended, his 8-inch sex spike was rigid and grinding into my mound.
"Mmmmmm," I moaned as he moved away. "You certainly know how to get my attention, Lover."
"I'm a piker compared to you. All the way over here on the shuttle bus, I was thinking about a couple of the technical papers I heard this afternoon. I walk into the room and take one look at you and in five seconds, my cock is hard as stone, and all I can think about is how beautiful and sexy you are and how much I want to fuck you."
"Five seconds? It took you five seconds to get hard?? Is there something wrong with my dress? Does it cover too much, Honey?"
"Yeah... way too much. Those gorgeous tits need to be out."
Pulling the straps off my shoulder, I jerked the top down below my breasts revealing the fact that I wasn't wearing a bra. "This what you had in mind, Honey?"
"Oh fuck, YES!" he moaned as his hands captured my tits and began working on both of my nipples. Very quickly, my hot husband had my pussy pulsing in response.
"If you're planning on taking me to dinner with my tits out, you may have to bail me out of jail, Darling."
"What makes you think I'm planning on taking you to dinner? Maybe later, but right now my only plan is to sink my cock into your hot cunt, you beautiful witch."
"Most guys at least take me to dinner before they fuck me, Honey."
"I can't help it if you date schmucks who don't know what's most important. Lose the dress."
I unzipped and let it fall to the floor. Stepping out of it, I grinned at my husband who was now sporting a monster erection that moved his pants every time it throbbed. "My panties too?"
"Your choice. I won't have any problems pulling them aside."
"I'll take them off, Stud. I know you'd end up ripping them apart." Turning my back toward my wildly excited husband, I bent over and slowly... seductively.... pulled my panties down over my ass and halfway down my thighs. Then, with my panties at half-mast and my big tits dangling erotically, I looked back and whispered, "Like your wife's hot ass, Baby?"
"What do you think? It's awesome. I feel like I'm about to shoot off in my pants."
"Don't you dare! I mean it! Do you want me like this? I can lean over the table with my panties half off. Wanna fuck your slutty wife like that, Stud? Or do you want me naked and spread out on the bed. You can have me any way your want, Lover... any time."
"Bend over the counter."
Grinning, I bent over and thrust my ass back at my husband. "Which hole, Darling? Ass or cunt?"
"Cunt this time. Ass and cunt later."
I arched my hips higher to bring my vagina into perfect position for my hot stud. There was no more talking. The only sounds were my shrieks of pleasure, Gordon's wildly excited male grunts and moans, and the erotic squishing sounds of a huge 8-inch, very thick dick fucking my wet, dripping pussy like a pile driver.
After dinner and erotic dancing at a club, my husband fucked three more times that night. The first of the three was in the cab on the way back to Caesar's after dancing. The driver had adjusted his rear-view mirror so he could watch the action. The other two times were later in our king-sized bed while I related all the hot details of what Joseph and I had done that afternoon. Of course, I didn't mention the 20 black chips in my handbag.
=============================
Third Day:
The third day began much as had the second day with breakfast with Gordon.
"Are you going to see Joseph again today," he asked as he attacked his eggs Benedict.
"Sort of," I answered evasively. Of course, my husband was having none of that. He looked up from his breakfast and said asked if I would care to explain that answer.
"I told Joseph that I would have lunch with him today. He said he has some very interesting people he would like for me to meet."
"That sounds erotic. Are you going to fuck these 'interesting people'?"
"Maybe... maybe not. It depends on whether or not they turn me on. Would you rather I call and cancel? I will if you want me to. You know that."
"No... no need for that. I just hope you don't find anyone you'd rather be with than me."
"You know better than that. You're too intelligent to be making such comments. You know damn well how much I love you. If Mendez and Ramon couldn't pry me away from you, there's no chance in hell anyone else could. So why do you make statements like that?"
My husband shrugged and finally replied, "Because men need to be told that they're loved just as much as women do... even if we rarely admit it."
I opened my mouth to speak, but no words emerged. I felt my face flush with embarrassment at my insensitivity. To make matters even worse, I heard Gordon apologizing.
"I've upset you. I'm sorry for not showing more trust and confidence. I really do trust you implicitly... I just like to hear you say you love me. I promise that..."
"Don't you dare apologize to me when I'm the one who should be apologizing to you. You're the only man on the planet who has enough confidence in himself as a man and enough trust in me to allow me to play around with other men while you're working."
"It's purely self-serving on my part. You're already the hottest woman I've ever seen, but when you've been naughty, you get so wild and erotic that you could get wet spaghetti hard. And I'm the one who gets all the benefit of that blazingly hot passion. So... as I say... it's purely self serving."
"Oh god! Do you ever know how to turn me on, Darling! But I'm sorry for being so insensitive. I couldn't possibly love any other man like I love you... never... ever! You're brilliant, kind, generous, handsome, and incredibly sexy.
"Mmmm... thank you. You really know how to stroke a guy's ego."
"I left out the best part, Lover."
"Really? What's that?"
"You've got a fabulously thick and long 8-inch cock that gets hard as stone and makes me cum a half dozen times every time you put it in me."
"I knew it! You only want me for my body... I'm just a trophy husband for you."
"Shut up and go to your meeting, Lover. I'll see you tonight.
-----------------------------------------------
Unlike the previous day, I had no interest nor need to go shopping. I already had all the exotic outfits I needed, but more importantly, I didn't want to spend any more time shopping. I had other, more interesting plans. Those plans began with making a trip back to our hotel room where I changed into a more revealing outfit than I had worn to breakfast with Gordon. It was a black skirt and white blouse with a plunging neckline, a black lace bra and matching thong. The dress was long but with slits up both sides, it fell away from my legs every time I walked or sat down. I also wore black, four-inch CFM heels, crystal necklace with dangling, matching earrings.
After fixing my makeup, I took the elevator up to the 25th floor to Joseph's suite. Just before getting on the elevator, I checked my watch. It was almost 9 AM. I hoped that I wouldn't be late. Joseph answered the door on my first ring.
He let out a deep breath: "Whew! I thought for a moment that you had changed your mind. Jezzz... you look delicious and hot. The men are gonna go nuts over you, Paula. Sit down on my desk. Put your heels up in the chair. Let me see your legs."
"Damn! You look fucking fantastic!"
"Good enough to fuck?" I teased.
"I'll show you in a moment. Let's see the rest. Lose the skirt and let me see the tits."
Quickly, I unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the floor. Shrugging my blouse off my shoulders, I pulled down one bra cup letting my right breast pop out. "How's this? Do you like me with one tit out and the other still covered, Honey?"
"Like it?? I'm hard as rock, Paula. Stand up and turn around. Stick that sexy ass out at me."
Bending over slightly, I thrust my ass back at Joseph. "This the position you had in mind, Baby?"
"Oh shit! That ass looks like it's just begging to be spanked. You gotta know that some of the guys are gonna spank that luscious butt."
"What about you? Do you want to spank me, Honey?"
I heard his hand whistling through the air before I felt the hand whack me sharply across my left buttock.
"Unnggh!"
He left his hand on my ass cheek and kneaded it like he might be making bread. Then, his hand was gone. Another whistling sound... WHACK! This time it was my right buttock that got it. Again, he kneaded my flesh as I squirmed and humped against his hand.
SSssssss.... SPLAT! More kneading and stroking. Joseph separated my ass cheeks and inspected my holes. SSssssss.... SPLAT! .... SSssssss.... SPLAT!
"Oh god! That hurts... sooo good. Spank it, Baby. Spank my hot ass."
He whacked my butt twice more before he pulled off my panties. A moment later, I felt his fingers unhooking and removing my bra leaving naked except for my heels.
"Mount the desk again, Paula. This time on your hands and knees. Bend over then reach back and spread your cunt open so I can inspect both holes."
"See... I told you that you were a sexy bastard."
"Don't you want me to inspect your holes? Wanna stop?"
"No... NO!"
"What do you want?"
"Ooohhhhh god... I want you to inspect my sex holes." I bent over on top of Joseph's desk and reached between my thighs to spread my pussy open. Joseph knelt right behind me. I could almost feel his eyes probing into my open hole. I could feel his breath on my bare ass.
"Did you clean your ass this morning as I instructed, Paula?"
"Oh yes. I did it just like you told me to. It's very clean now."
"I'll have to check. Can't have you entertaining my clients and friends with an uncleaned colon. Turn around... face me... put your leg up on my shoulder."
When I was in position, he pressed my other leg back against the desk to make my anus available. After sinking his cock into my pussy to wet his shaft, he pressed the head against my anus. I moaned ... Joseph grunted. He pushed harder forcing my sphincter to open. When it did, his cock raced up my channel ... fast and hard.
"UUNNGGH! UNNGGHH! AAAHHH... YESSS... FUCK ME, JOSEPH! UUNNGGHH! HARDER... RAM MY ASS!!"
Again and again, he rammed his shaft into my bottom. Every stroke buried it to his balls. As he fucked me, his fingers were plunging in and out of my pussy with his thumb working over my clitoris.
"Oh god, you hot Stud... you're making me cum! Fuck it to me, Baby. HARD!"
He did and moments later, I felt his cock jerking inside me as his buttocks clenched repeatedly pumping one stream after another into my ass.
After Joseph was satisfied that my bottom was sufficiently cleaned, he had me get dressed. Then, he gave me the details for my 11:00 AM appointment. The card said I was meeting a Mr. Melvin Amberson in his suite, room 2566, just down the hallway.
"Mel and his father are frequent visitors to the casino. Both are big time, high-rollers. I think you'll love Mel's company. He bald... handsome... virile with a giant dick. If you like to be stretched by big ones, you'll love Mel Amberson."
--------------------------------------------
Amberson answered the door after first knock. His eyes opened wide when he saw me.
"Damn! Joseph wasn't shitting me. You are fucking drop dead gorgeous."
"Thanks. May I come in?"
"Of course. The outfit I want you to wear today is lying on the bed in the next room. Go change while I fix us something to drink."
I nodded but didn't leave immediately. Instead, I stood there looking Mel over. His bald head did give in a very masculine, virile appearance. His body was trim and well muscled. Every time he moved, I could see his muscles rippling under his tight T-shirt. After taking in his face and torso, my eyes moved downward to his crotch. Even flaccid, the bulge was sizable.
Mel grinned and asked, "Like what you see?"
"Very much. Joseph says you're really hung and that I'd better like being stretched. Was he exaggerating?"
"Why don't you go change and you can decide for yourself."
When I saw the outfit lying on the bed, it was obvious why Mel wanted me to change. It was pure slut wear. There was a nearly transparent, sheer teddy that stopped just below my tits leaving them completely ******* and ended above my pussy leaving half of my ass and all of my cunt naked. The garter straps hooked onto dark mesh hose with a fur top. The black, platform shoes had five-inch heels.
After putting every thing on and looking at my reflection in the full-length mirror, I felt like the Whore of Babylon. The outfit was so exotic and slutty, my pussy was already wet.
Swinging my hips to produce the maximum slutty effect, I went back into the other room. As soon as Mel saw me, I could see his cock beginning to rise in his pants.
"Holy Fuck! I knew that outfit was hot, but on you... my god... it looks positively obscene. I've got to get some photos of you. Get on the couch on your knees, head down, but not too far down. Make sure your big tits dangle. Just let your nipples barely touch the couch."
I posed as Mel had directed and asked, "This what you had in mind, Honey?"
"Oh Yeah!" I heard his expensive digital camera clicking repeatedly as he took photo after photo of me.
"Your cock looks huge now, Honey. Is it fully hard?"
"Not yet. It gets bigger." I couldn't suppress a slight moan at the thought of that huge bulge in his pants getting even bigger. "Stay bent over. I want to get some shots from behind so your hot ass and cunt are visible."
As the camera clicked away, my pussy throbbed harder with each click of the camera. "Ok, Paula. Sit up and face me. Spread your legs wide open and get a finger into your pussy." When I was in position with a finger deep inside my vagina, Mel ordered me to finger fuck and make myself cum while he took photos. After a half dozen clicks of the camera's shutter, I was close to an orgasm.
"That's it, Baby. Now plant your heels on the couch and arch your ass up in the air... higher... higher! Get it up there, Slut. Higher! Yeah... that's the way. Now rub that cllt! Make it throb. I want to see it jerking and throbbing when you cum. Do it!"
Mel stood on the couch between my spread thighs and aimed the camera down at my gaping pussy. "Rub that clit harder, Paula. Make it throb!" DO IT!"
My fingers flew over my erect and now throbbing clit with one finger on one side of my clit and another on the other. I was almost jacking it off like a man would jerk off his dick. "AAaaahhhh... aaaahhhhh.... Now... watch me! Get close... gonna cum... gonna cum... uunnghhh... CUMMING... OH GOD, MEL... WATCH ME CUM!" My clitoris convulsed... contracting spastically as the orgasm erupted and spread upward knotting the muscles of my abdomen.
He didn't even allow me enough time for my pussy and clitoris to stop throbbing before ordering me into the next erotic position. "Stand up, Baby. Put your heel up on the seat of the chair. Fantastic. Love the way that exposes that sexy cunt. Thrust it forward, Honey. Rub it."
"Oh Man. You're getting my dick so hard it feels like stone. What a body!" The shutter continued to open and close. "I gotta get a close up of that hot cunt. Hump it out, Paula. Rub your clit. Oh yeah... like that!"
"I need to get some video of this. Hold that pose, Baby." After getting his video camera, Mel told me to hunch my pussy at the camera while finger fucking it. "Make it cum again, Slut!"
Mel kept urging me to finger fuck deeper... faster... to do my clit. I was cumming again in less than a minute. He got every throb, every contraction on video.
When my orgasm abated, I hissed, "Come on, Stud. It's my turn. Lay down. I'm dying to see your big cock."
"Whatever you say, Babe." When he laid down on the couch, his pants were impossibly tented by his erection. His erection was so big, I had to open his pants at the waist to get his rod out. As soon as I had his pants open, it almost exploded into the air... straight up... a huge 10-inch, thick, sex spike.
"OH MY GOD! IT'S GORGEOUS!!" I squealed. Just the thought of Mel's big shaft sinking into me was getting me wet.
Letting Mel take erotic photos of me in the slutty outfit with my legs wide open
and my fingers in or on my pussy got his 10-inch shaft rock hard.
"Suck it, Slut! Get you hot mouth over my dick and suck me," Mel growled.
It really wasn't necessary for him to order me to suck his cock... I couldn't have resisted doing it in any case. Bending over him, I used my hand to steady his shaft while I pushed my mouth down over the throbbing head.
Mel arched up off the couch as soon as the head of his cock was inside my mouth. The action buried another three inches. "Suck it deep, Paula. Take it down your throat," he ordered as his hips pumped his shaft in and out of my mouth.
I fought the need to gag as the large head stretched my throat. "MMMmppppfffff... oooppppfffff." Pulling back, I gasped, "Take it easy, Stud. You're huge. I have work this monster into my throat."
Knowing I was right, he let me work his tool into my mouth at my own pace. Slowly, more and more of Mel's big dick vanished from sight. Once the mushroom head was in my throat, I could take it deeper and more rapidly. It took several minutes, but finally, I had all of his rod except maybe an inch buried down my throat. Mel moaned, then gasped for breath as he felt my throat muscles working on his prick.
"Oh fuck! That's out of this world! You've got all of it. Suck it, Baby... SUCK MEEE!!"
Holding him steady, I let my throat adjust to his size. Soon, saliva was running from my stretched lips down across his testicles. After almost a minute, I had to pull away in order to breathe. "Don't stop! Keep sucking me!" Mel grunted.
"Sorry, Lover. I have to breathe. After several deep breaths, I took his dick back down my throat and began to suck. Mel's ass thrust upward mashing his balls against my chin. His dick throbbed, and I thought he was about to cum, but somehow, he managed to control his ejaculation. I sucked him harder as I finger fucked my wet hole and rubbed my clitoris with hard, rapid strokes.
Feeling Mel's huge dick throbbing inside my mouth combined with the spastic contractions of my clit was too much. Pulling my head back from Mel's penis, my body shook with pleasure as hot spasms rippled through my clit and pussy.
"Ooohhhh my god! I'm cumming.... Hard... AAAahhhhhh!!"
As soon as my body stopped quivering, I took Mel's dick back down my throat. Now, I sucked him like wild slut... sucking and licking his shaft as my head rammed up and down his length taking him balls deep on every thrust. The thick tool had my lips stretched wide. More saliva seeped from the corners of my tightly plugged mouth.
It didn't take long before I felt Mel's penis pulse. His balls tightened as he moaned deeply. My eyes closed with pleasure as his thick, white cream rocketed out of his dick down my throat. He pulled back... his ass muscles clenched again and again as his load filled my mouth to overflowing.
"Oh Shit! What a cocksucker! Fantastic!" Mel yelled. "Keep sucking me, you hot Slut. Get me hard again so I can fuck your hot holes."
Following his orders, I kept his rod buried in my mouth sucking it and jacking him off when he pulled halfway out. The young stud didn't take more than five minutes to get hard again. Pulling my mouth off his cock, he announced that it was fucking time. I was more than ready.
The first time, he fucked me from behind with both of us standing up. He held me close with his hand around my waist while he forced me to bend over enough to allow him to get his dick up my pussy. Once he had it buried, his powerful hips jack hammered his dick in and out of me like a fucking machine. I came quickly and hard.
"UUNNGGHHH! FUCK MEEEEEEEE, MEL. HARDER. AAAHHHH! YES... YES!! LIKE THAT, BABY... LIKE THAT!!"
I was still throbbing in the throes of my climax when Mel pulled his dick out and moved us over to a table. His order was gruff and direct: "Get on your knees on the chair." Once there, I was pushed forward so that I was bent over the top of the table with my ass and pussy thrust back against him. "Pull your ass cheeks apart so I can see your cunt, Baby."
I was shaking with anticipation of feeling that huge dick sinking into me in doggy position as I spread my cheeks. There wasn't any doubt that in this position, I was going to get all 10 inches of Mel's dick up my cunt. I felt his body pressing against my thighs, and then, a moment later, his thick shaft stretched my pussy wide and disappeared inside.
"Oh my gooddddd.... so fucking big! GGHHAAAA!!! UUNNGHH! BIG HARD DICK! LOVE IT... FUCK ME... FUCK MY HOT HOLE, STUD! RAM MEEEEEEEE!!"
I came twice more before Mel emptied his balls into me for the second time. It took him longer this time to regain an erection... about a half hour or so, but I didn't get any rest. He spent all of that time eating me... first my ass... then my pussy even though it was full of his semen.
I was still bent over the table, my vagina still pulsing in the aftermath of my last orgasm, when Mel pressed his face into the crack of my ass and his tongue into my hole. I had thoroughly cleaned it before going to Joseph's suite, but it still contained the remains of Joseph's load.
As his tongue probed me, his fingers worked over and all around my swollen clitoris. With both his fingers and tongue working on me, it only took him a short time to have me moaning and humping against his face. As little after that, I began shrieking as I climaxed. My clit throbbed under his fingers while my sphincter opened and closed around his thrusting tongue.
This time, he allowed my climax to finish before carrying me over to the large sectional couch and putting me on my back with my legs pressed far back, totally ******** my pussy and ass. Mel moved closer. His iron-hard, thick shaft extending in front of him like a battering ram. It was enough to make any woman shudder.
I was no exception as was evident when I heard myself begging, "Please, Mel. Do it to me again. Fuck me! Oh god, fuck me!"
The hot stud grasped my ankles pressing my legs even further back to bring his throbbing tool level with my anus. He pulled me forward, and I felt the bloated cock head touch my opening. He moved his hips forward.
The big shaft stretched my anus wide and entered me bringing a groan of pleasure that mixed with his loud grunts as his dick sank deeper and deeper into my rectum. I saw Mel's eyes close when he felt my sphincter squeezing his thick shaft. He pulled back several inches and then hit into me again... this time sinking eight inches into my bottom. Then, he began to fuck me with hard, deep strokes.
I wanted it even deeper. I wanted all of his cock sinking balls deep into me. Reaching forward and grabbing Mel's hips, I pulled him hard against me forcing all 10 inches of his cock into my hot hole. I moaned as his shaft hit bottom.
Moving his body over mine, Mel placed my legs on his shoulders bending me almost double. The angle allowed his cock to slam all the way into me on every stroke. The exotic feeling of his big balls bouncing off my butt forced me to close my eyes and scream uncontrollably at each entry.
"I'm gonna cum again... ooohhhh fucking shit... NOW! NOW! FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEE!!"
------------------------------------------------------------
Around 2 PM, Mel was so exhausted, he could no longer get it up. So, after giving a deep kiss and feeling my tits and pussy once more, he handed me an envelop and said he hoped we could get together again the next time he was in Vegas.
When I got back to our hotel room, I took a quick shower and douche, changed clothes, and called Joseph. As I waited for him to answer, I opened the envelop Mel had given me. There weren't any black chips in it, but there were five, new, crisp $100 bills. "Nice tip", I thought. At that point, Joseph answered.
"Taglia here."
"Hi, Joseph. It's Paula. I just left Mel's suite. He was a hot stud, and you didn't exaggerate about the size of his cock. It's really awesome."
"Made you cum, huh?"
"More times than I could count. It's not only big, it gets hard as stone. Anyway, I called to see if I'm done for the day. It'll be three and a half to four hours before my husband gets back."
"Two black business men called about 30 minutes ago wanting to know if I could set them up with someone hot. They like to double team hot married women. Interested?"
"Sounds hot. Do they understand I have to leave in time to get back to our room by 6 PM?"
"I'll make sure they understand. I'll call you back in five minutes or less."
I was still trying to decide what to wear when the phone rang. It was Joseph.
"Ok, Paula. It's all set up. Willis and Blake are in Room 756 at the Ballagio. Take a cab. You can be there in five minutes. Wear heels, hose, a garter belt, and a push-up bra that doesn't cover those big tits. No panties. Wear something that covers up the goodies, but lose it as soon as your in their room. And be certain to wear your rings. They love to see a woman's wedding ring when she jacks off their dicks."
------------------------------------------
Willis and Blake had me out of my dress within five minutes after I walked through the door. A few minutes after that, they had me kneeling between them as they fed me their big dicks. Neither one was as big as Mel, but both were about 7 inches and pretty thick. They were amazed that I had no problems deep throating them.
"Mmmmm... oh yeah, you hot Bitch. Suck my big black dick, Baby. You want that black snake up your white pussy?"
"MMMmmmm... ooopppfffff." Pulling my mouth of Willis' cock, I groaned, "I want it where ever you want to put it, Stud."
For the next two hours, Willis and Blake took me at my word and put their cocks every one of my holes. For the first hour, they took turns on me... switching back and forth between my pussy and ass holes. They were both surprised at how easily their cocks sank into my ass on the first thrust. I didn't have the heart to tell them their cocks were on the small side relative to Mel's big dick.
During the second hour, they mostly did me at the same time... usually with one guy in my ass and the other in my pussy. Sometimes they did me face up. At other times, I got both of their dicks while I was face down... but no matter which position I was in, I had repeated, multiple orgasms as those two studs pumped their dicks into me at the same time.
"OH YEAH! LIKE THAT! OH GOD YES! LIKE THAT!"
When I saw that it was already 5:30, I said, "If you guys want to shoot off again, you both need to do it now. I've got to leave in no more than ten minutes so I'll be back in our hotel room before my husband comes home. Ok?"
"Yeah.. No problem, Paula. Which hole you want Bro?" Willis asked.
"I want that hot cunt hole."
"Then get your black snake in her. I'll use her mouth hole."
Blake moved between my thighs and drove his black spike into me. "Unghh.. god... big fucking dick... give it to me, Stud! Yessss... Like that! Fuck .... uummmppffff... opppfffff!"
My words were cut off in mid-sentence when Willis shoved his thick shaft down my throat. The two of them fucked me fore and aft with hard, deep thrusts that brought muffled grunts of female pleasure. After five minutes, my vagina convulsed around Blake's dick.
"Ohhhh fucking shit! Her cunt's contracting like crazy, Man! Hot bitch is cumming... hard! AAgghhh... shit... can't hold it... gonna pump the load into her! UUnnghh... here it comes!"
"Shoot it in, Man. Fill that white pussy with your load! Pump her full!"
"Yeah... YEAH! SHOOTING IT INTO HER! NOW!"
I felt Blake's cock contracting in hard rapid spasms... each one shooting a thick stream of semen into my pussy. His shaft continued to pulse and jerk inside me for a full minute before his orgasm ebbed. When he finally withdrew, I could feel his load gushing out of me and coating my lips.
Willis was now fucking my mouth with deep strokes that sent his cock all the way down my throat. "Getting there... about to shoot, Bitch. Get ready.... aaaahh... uunngghh... gonna shoot.... yeah! TAKE IT, BABY. TAKE IT!"
Willis' semen fired out of his rod in thick streams filling my mouth and then spewing out the corners in spite of my trying my best to swallow all of it.
The two black studs fucked my brains out for almost three
hours. I came repeatedly and squirted frequently.
----------------------------------------------------
When Gordon arrived from the convention around 7 PM, I had already finished bathing, my make up was done, and I was dressed for an evening out with my sexy husband. He took one look at me in my tight, short white dress with a turtleneck top, dropped his briefcase and hurried over to me. Taking me in his arms, we shared a deep, hot kiss as his hands roamed over my buttocks and I felt his rising erection against my mound.
"Wow! You look wild," he whispered. "In a way, that dress looks almost virginal... white with a high turtleneck top not showing a bit of your breasts. But on the other hand, it looks awesomely slutty. So tight, every curve is on display... even down to your nipples. Are you wearing a bra?"
"What's it look like?"
"Like you don't have one on."
"MMMMmmmmm.... Baby you are one top-of-the-line, organic bra detector. Do you like the look?"
"Feel my cock."
"Oh fuck! That's hard... really HARD!"
"Do you like the feel?"
"Not sure... I would need to feel it with my pussy to be certain... Paula's personal 'CAT' scan."
"That can be arranged. CAT scans can be expensive. Is yours?"
"It can be."
"I think I can afford it. Are you wearing panties?"
"Of course. Do you think your wife is such a slut that she would go out in public without her panties?"
"Rats! Ok. Let me wash up and put on a fresh change of clothes and we'll head out to dinner. Fifteen minutes. Ok?"
"Take your time, Honey. I'll keep your dessert warm."
A little over 10 minutes later, Gordon emerged from the bathroom freshly showered and shaved wearing a skin-tight T-shirt that molded every contour of beautifully muscled upper torso. Every time he moved, his muscles could be seen rippling beneath the shirt. His slacks were just as tight. Just as his shirt molded his biceps and abs, his pants molded his love muscle... all of it. And clearly he was still partially hard. Six and half to seven inches of thick shaft extended down his left thigh. It was really a pussy wetting sight.
"My god, Gordon! Talk about my tight dress molding my body. You might as well be naked. I can see every muscle, your nipples, the crease of your sexy butt, and that big cock!"
Now he looked concerned. "Is it too much? I wanted to wear something as exciting to you as your outfit is to me."
"Oh Baby! You've succeeded... big time."
"So is it too much?"
"Not sure. Let's check." Working my tight dress up over my hips, I pulled it above my tits confirming Gordon's analysis that I was braless and proving that I was wearing panties. Sitting down, I spread my legs wide open and let Gordon stare at my wet panties that were now close to being transparent. "See, Stud. I told you that I'm wearing panties. Are they wet enough for you to see my cunt through them?"
"Almost."
"Get closer." He moved right in front of me. "Now look at my cunt."
"God. If you get any wetter and spread your legs, every guy around will be able to see your pussy."
I wasn't paying any attention to what my husband was saying about my pussy. I was far more interested in his cock, which was now eight inches of almost fully erect, throbbing man meat. His pants outlined every contour, every large vein of his huge dick that now extended far down his left thigh. The cock ridge behind the big head was perfectly molded. I felt juices seeping out of my pussy into my already wet panties.
Gordon saw me staring, almost mesmerized, at his big male weapon causing his cock to throb hard. His pants jerked and moved when it did so. I couldn't tear my eyes away.
"I guess it is too much," he sighed.
"Yeah, it is too much, but I love it! Don't you dare change into something else. Every women who sees you is going to be wondering what that huge cock would feel like inside her wet pussy. You have no idea how hot women are going to get when they see you in that shirt and pants. If men would dress like that, they wouldn't believe how much pussy they would get. Come on, Stud. Let's go break up some marriages... you get the wife hot and ready, and I'll harden her hubby's cock."
--------------------------------------
As soon as we entered the restaurant, it was obvious that my prediction about female reactions to my sexy husband was right on target. As the hostess showed us to our table, I could see the eyes of almost every woman staring at Gordon. When they first spotted him, their eyes were generally on his upper body... his virile, handsome face and the trim, rippling muscles moving beneath his tight T-shirt. As we came closer, invariably their eyes dropped to his powerful thighs and to the huge bulge in his pants. When we were close enough for them to see how perfectly his pants molded his thick, shaft, their lips almost always parted, and the tip of their tongue licked over the surface of their top lip.
I had expected that reaction from all the unescorted women, but I was surprised when even the women with their husbands or boyfriends also stared. A few looked away nervously, obviously afraid their husbands would see them staring at Gordon's big bulge. They really didn't have to worry because their husbands were all too busy checking out my big tits, sexy ass, and ******* legs.
When we had taken our seats, I whispered to Gordon, "See what I mean, Baby. Every woman we passed couldn't take her eyes off of you... particularly your cock. They all want it."
"I sort of doubt that."
"Don't. I know what turns women on, and you, my sexy husband, are definitely it."
"Well, thanks. All the men were certainly hot for my sexy wife. That's for certain. My guess is that you got most of them hard."
"Ok. Let's call it a tie. I hardened all the dicks and you got all the pussies wet. Let's order, eat, and then go some place erotic and sexy so we can dance.
----------------------------------------
After dinner, Gordon suggested we go to one of the exotic bistros in Caesar that have live music, a dance floor, and couches, love seats, and small tables rather than booths or regulation restaurant tables. When we entered, the reaction of all the women was even more openly sexual than was the case in the restaurant. Some leaned forward as we passed to let Gordon see more of their cleavage. Others crossed their legs carelessly so that he got a nice view.
"So tell me, Baby," I asked as we took seats on a large couch. How many women opened their legs enough for you to see their panties?"
"I didn't count. I was too busy looking. Besides that, they weren’t all wearing panties. I would have had to keep separate counts… one for panties, another for cunts.”
"Are you hard... really HARD?"
"Like stone. I'm going to have to wait a bit before I can go out on the dance floor."
"Why?"
"Because my pants look ridiculous ... almost like I've got a baseball bat inside. I need to wait until my erection goes down some."
"No way, Stud. We're going to dance right now. If the women show you their legs, panties, and cunts, the least you can do is let them stare at your pants molded around that giant sex prong. Come on. No more arguments."
Once we were on the dance floor and I turned to face my husband, I couldn't resist looking at his tented pants any more than the other women could. He was right. I was almost obscene the way his dick forced his pants to stretch out. His rod was so rigid and hard, it looked like it might rip his pants.
"Oh my god. That is just awesome. Come on, Baby. Press that big sex spike against me and get me hot."
We danced to two songs without leaving the floor. Halfway through the second dance, my panties were soaked, my pussy was a swamp, and my clitoris was swollen. When Gordon's cock pressed into my crotch, I couldn't keep from moaning. Before the second dance ended, his hands were cupping my buttocks and lifting me so that his shaft was grinding right into my clit. I would have had an orgasm right there on the dance floor, if the song hadn't ended when it did.
On the way back to our couch, Gordon made no effort to conceal his engorged dick. As we neared our seats, we passed a couple seated on a nearby couch. The woman was a gorgeous, sensuous brunette wearing a long blue evening gown. The top of the dress was far too small to have any chance to conceal or even adequately cover her big tits. Their inner slopes were *******, and, as we approached, she moved so that her right breast almost fell out of her dress. It didn't, but both the inner and outer curves of her breast were uncovered.
"Did you notice the hot brunette over there, Darling. The one in the blue dress with her tit almost hanging out."
"Of course I noticed."
"She wants your cock in all her holes."
"Think so? Actually, I doubt it. She's with her husband."
"So what. Her pussy doesn't care. She wants it filled by your huge dick. If you still doubt it, take a look."
Gordon glanced over at the other couch. I saw his eyes widen when he saw that the brunette was now lying back on the couch with her knee steepled and her heels up on the seat. With her knees elevated, the side slit of her gown opened and fell away totally ******** all of her lower leg and her thigh up to the top of her dark, thigh-high hose. We could see it, but her husband couldn't. In fact, he seemed oblivious to what his wife was doing.
"Still think she doesn't want you between her legs? Damn. Look what the sexy slut is doing now." The woman had pulled her feet back to elevate her knees even higher. Now, four inches of naked thigh flesh showed above the top of her hose. We could even see her black garter strap pulled tightly across her buttock and vanishing from sight beneath her ass. The brunette was doing every thing she could to get Gordon's attention. If her husband hadn't been with her, I was certain she would have spread her legs wide open.
"She does look hot and ready," my husband finally conceded.
"Honey, I want you to pick her up, take her back to our hotel room, and fuck her brains out."
"You can't be serious. First, I'd rather have you... not her. Second, what about her husband?"
"You're going to have us both, Baby. First her... then later, me... or maybe later, both of us at the same time."
"And her husband?"
"Just walk by their couch with that big dick tenting your pants, smile and nod toward the restrooms. Then go there and wait. She'll follow you within a minute or two. When she meets you, kiss her, feel her cunt, and tell her that you're going to take her to your room and fuck her brains out. She'll probably have an orgasm on the spot."
"And when she doesn't return to their couch, her husband's going to freak out... maybe call the police."
"No he won't. He'll be too busy staring at my big tits and trying to get up the nerve to ask me for sex."
"I can't run off and leave you like that."
"Yes you can. I've been having fun all week while you've been working. Tonight, it's your turn. Now go on. Pick the slut up and show her how hard a real man with a huge cock makes her cum."
"You're sure? I'm not going to be in the dog house later on?"
"The only things you're going to be in, Darling, are that brunette's pussy, ass, and mouth and then later on, mine. Go. Now!"
When Gordon stood up and walked toward the woman's couch, both her mouth and her legs opened slightly. As he passed, he smiled at the woman and nodded briefly toward the restroom area. Then, he walked in that direction. Again, women's heads turned to stared at his bulging pants.
The brunette waited about a minute, said something to her husband, and then walked briskly toward the restrooms. I lost sight of her before she met Gordon. After giving them about five minutes to make their exit, I walked over to their couch. Standing beside it with my hand on my hip, I said, "Hi. I'm Paula, and you are .... ?
The guy was obviously surprised to see the woman he had been ogling all evening standing beside his couch. Finally, he found his voice and said, "Oh... I'm Richard. Hi, Paula."
"Hello, Richard. I have a question for you."
"What is it?"
"You've been staring at my legs and tits for the last hour. I've been waiting for you to come over for the last 30 minutes. Finally, I've even pulled my dress higher to give you some encouragement. Don't you find me attractive and sexy?"
"Oh hell yes! I haven't been able to take my eyes off of you."
"So, why didn't you come over?"
"You were with someone... boyfriend? husband?"
"He left. I'm not with anyone now, and you seem to be alone. So .... what do you think we should do about that?"
"I'd love to, but I'm with my wife. She went to the ladies room. She should be back any moment."
"I don't think so, Honey."
"Why? What do you mean?"
"Simple. I saw her leaving with a guy. I doubt that she'll be back. At least not for quite awhile."
"She left with a guy? I'm sure you think that's right, but it can't be."
"Why? Your wife is gorgeous. Every guy here wanted her. Apparently, some guy was aggressive enough to get her."
"Because I've been trying to get her to have sex with another man for six months. She refuses... absolutely refuses. So you understand why I think you're mistaken."
"Honey, your wife has refused because none of the men she knew turned her on. Tonight one did... big time. Take my word for it, Richard. Tonight, you're going to get your wish."
"How can you be so certain?"
"Simple. The guy she left with is my husband. He's got a huge, thick, eight-inch cock that your wife has been staring at all evening. He's sexy... he's virile and potent... he's ruggedly handsome, and his dick is not only huge, it gets iron hard again and again and again. If that's not enough, he's a world class pussy eater.
"Oh god. Do you think he's fucking my wife right now?"
I checked my watch and estimated that they had been in our hotel room about 15 minutes. "It's possible, but he's probably working your wife into a sexual frenzy with his tongue on her clit and in her pussy and ass. Give him another 15 minutes before he fucks her for the first time."
"Do you know where he took her?"
"Yes. Up to our hotel room.
"Oh god! That's so hot. You have no idea how much that thought excites me. It's easily my biggest fantasy. Does your husband ever watch you being fucked?"
"Um-huh. Several times. But he likes to join in more than he likes to watch."
"Can we go up to your room and watch them?"
"No. Not your wife's first time. But she may tell you all the hot details tomorrow or the next day." Richard moaned and clutched his cock in his hand. "Anyway, I have a better suggestion. Why don't you and I go to your room and I'll give you a demonstration of exactly what your wife is doing with my husband."
-------------------------------------------------
At first, Richard was shy, but before we left the bistro for his hotel room, his hand was stroking my leg. By the time I stood up to leave, he had worked up his confidence to the point that he ran his hand under my dress all the way up to my crotch. I moved closer and moaned softly as his fingers explored beneath my panties. My soft moans abruptly changed to hissing grunts of pleasure when he pushed two fingers into my pussy and began finger fucking me.
"Ooooohhhh... that feels delicious, Richard. MMmmmmmm... go deeper, Honey...AAahhhh... oh yes... like that." I gasped even louder when he pushed a third finger into me. "AH God! Let's go to your room, Baby."
"I don't want to stop," he whispered. "But I also want to get you alone in my room. Let's go."
"You're in charge, Lover. Whatever you want... uuunnggh... uuuggh... ooohhh... my clit... my clit... do my clit!"
"Later, Paula, later," he whispered as his hand moved away from my pussy leaving me throbbing and wanting more. Standing up, he led me out of the bistro with his hand stroking my ass. By the time we reached the door, he had my dress up to my waist in back and was running his hands over my panties, much to the delight of all the men we passed.
Even as he led me through the spacious hallways of Caesar's Palace, his hand never left my ass. When we entered the elevator, another couple got on right behind us. That didn't stop Richard. As the elevator ascended, so did my dress. By the time we reached the third floor, it was up to my waist in back with Richard's hand now under my panties.
I was biting my lower lip trying to remain silent, but it was really impossible when he pushed two fingers into my pussy. The woman in front of me heard my soft moan and turned to watch.
Turning her eyes to Richard, she asked, "Your wife?"
"No."
"I didn't think so. Girlfriend?"
"No. I just met her."
"Oh that's hot!"
At that remark, the woman's husband turned to her and asked, "What's hot?"
"Turn around and look, Honey." His eyes opened wider in surprise when he did so. "She's married... see her rings... and he just met her... now he's finger fucking her right here in the elevator. Don't you think that really hot, Jeff?"
"Yeah, but how do you know?"
"Trust me, Honey. Women know. Look at her hips humping slowly and grinding her ass back against his hand."
"I don't see his hand."
"Of course not, Silly. It's under her dress. Ask her."
He looked at me and asked, "Is it?"
"Yessss," I hissed with tremors of pleasure rippling through me.
"Is he finger fucking you?"
"AAAaaaahhhh... god.... yessssssssss," I moaned now totally unable to remain quiet. My lower body humped frantically against Richard's probing fingers. "He's got three fingers in meeeeeeeee."
"Damn! I would love to see that," Jeff groaned.
"Well, if you want to see it, Jeff, lift her dress up in front. Hurry. We're almost up to our floor," the woman whispered to her husband.
Jeff didn't have to be told twice. With one motion, he pulled my dress up to my waist and stared at the bulge of Richard's hand moving back and forth beneath my panties.
"Finish the job, Honey," his wife advised.
"What do you mean?"
"Jesus, Jeff! Do I have to do every thing for you?" The woman slipped her fingers into the waist of my panties and quickly pulled them down my thighs. "Now you've even got me pulling other women's panties down for you," she giggled as both of them watched Richard's fingers entering and exiting my vagina.
"She's about to cum, Jeff. Hurry! Rub her clit. Make her cum." As she said it, the elevator reached their floor and stopped, but before the doors could open, she flipped the stop switch. The doors remained closed, but my legs opened wider for her husband's fingers that quickly found my throbbing clitoris.
"That's it, Baby. Rub her. Make the hot slut cum."
I was groaning uncontrollably by this time. The situation was so erotic, I knew I was going to climax very soon. It became even more erotic, when the woman pushed my dress up above my tits, cupped them, and began sucking on one of my nipples.
My ass snapped back and forth in frantically was my orgasm erupted. "She cumming! She's fucking cumming!" Jeff shouted. "Her clit's throbbing like mad. Can you feel her pussy throbbing?" he asked Richard.
"Oh yeah! She's dripping all over my hand."
"Ok, Jeff. You've had your fun. Now take your hand off her pussy. I need you to concentrate on taking care of my pussy." She flipped the stop switch again, and the doors opened. A moment later, they were gone. By the time we reached Richard's floor, I had my panties pulled back up and my dress in place. Nevertheless, he never stopped rubbing my ass as he led me to his room.
We were both naked within a few minutes of entering Richard's room. His cock was average in length and thickness... about 6 inches... but it was hard as iron, which wasn't surprising since he had been caressing and finger fucking me for last half hour.
"MMMmmm... that's really hard... I love it hard, and this is HARD!" I hissed as I slipped my mouth over his dick. I took half of his shaft the first time I let my lips slid down his cock. The second time, I deep throated him as I cupped his balls and sucked hard.
"OOohhh god! That's fantastic! Marge can't deep throat me like that. Aaaahhh... please... don't stop!"
"I have no intention of stopping, Baby. I want you to fuck my mouth and jizz my throat."
"I can cum in your mouth?? Marge never allows that."
"She will from now on, Honey. She'll also deep throat you."
"She doesn't know how."
"My husband will teach her ... count on it. Now, stick your cock back in my mouth and pump your jizz down my throat." Richard shoved his throbbing rod back inside and began fucking my mouth with hard, rapid strokes that had his balls bouncing off my chin on every thrust.
"Is Gordon really going to make Marge deep throat his cock?"
"UMMM-HUH!"
"But you said he's got an 8-inch cock?"
"UMMM-HUH!"
"God! Eight inches of dick down my wife's throat. And he's gonna cum in her mouth and make her swallow?"
"UMMM-HUH!"
"Oh fuck! So damn hot! I'm cumming...ooohhhh my god... I'm cumming...shooting it down your throat... take it, Paula... TAKE IT!"
"UMMM-HUH!"
Richard's cock throbbed again and again as he pumped one huge gush after another down my throat. When he pulled back and shot two more thick streams into my mouth, it quickly filled and some spurted out the corners of my mouth before I could manage to swallow it. Finally, the spastic contractions of his dick ceased, and his dick softened and became flaccid. It was limp when he pulled out.
I thought he would get hard again very quickly, but that wasn't the case. My pussy was on fire and needed a hard cock that Richard now couldn't provide. Sucking him didn't seem to help much. I was desperate to get off and was about to give up and masturbate, but, in desperation, I decided to give it one more try.
"Does it excite to know that Gordon's fucking your wife right now, Richard?"
"Oh yeah," he breathed softly. "A lot."
"My husband like to fuck his women missionary the first time."
"Why is that?" Richard asked. I saw his previously flaccid organ beginning to twitch.
"He likes to shove their legs up and back so their cunts are wide open targets for his big sex spike. Women start to shudder wildly when their legs are up and back, spread wide, and they see that huge 8-inch, incredibly thick, fuck stick about to be rammed into their pussy. That's they way Marge is right now... Gordon's got her legs spread wide and shoved back over her head. Her cunt is open and up... a perfect target for his big sex gun."
"Oh my god, my wife's cunt is wide open and he's gonna fuck it... oooohh god," Richard wailed, his cock now almost fully hard.
"Can you just imagine how hard she's going to scream when that huge cock stretches her pussy open further that it's ever been stretched and begins to sink deeper and deeper into her hot, throbbing hole. Watch, Richard! WATCH! Can you see him sticking that huge sex gun into your wife's tight pussy... Watch him... he's putting it in... Oh Baby, his big cock is going in ... she's screaming... howling with delight... it's sinking in deeper... Now... he's buried inside your wife's cunt... fucking her now.... like a jack hammer... she's cumming... WATCH YOUR WIFE CUM, HONEY."
"OOohhh Jesus.... I want to fuck you like that. Get on your back. Hurry."
I was amazed. All I had to do was paint Richard a verbal picture of how Gordon was fucking his wife, and his flaccid penis changed into a iron-hard, rigid cock. Richard moved between my open thighs, lifted my legs and put my feet on his shoulders. He leaned over me forcing my legs up and back and lifting my cunt into fucking position. Looking down at my pulsing, waiting sex hole, he growled, "Is this the way your husband is fucking my wife. Is he looking at her cunt like I'm staring at yours?"
"OH YES! He's looking right into her hole.... just like you're looking down mine. His cock is rigid with fuck lust for your wife's cunt.... just like yours is rigid and hot to sink into my fuck pit. STICK IT INTO ME, STUD. FUCK GORDON'S WIFE LIKE HE'S FUCKING YOURS... RIGHT NOW.... HE'S STICKING IT IN HER.... CAN YOU HEAR YOUR WIFE SCREAMING, BABY? MAKE ME SCREAM.... FUCK IT INTO MEEEEEEEEE!!"
"AAAGGHHHHAAAAAA! AHHHH GOD! IT'S GOING INNNNNNNN.... WE'RE BOTH GETTING FUCKED... GORDON IN MARGE'S CUNT... RICHARD IN PAULA'S.... FUCK MY CUNT, STUD. I'M CUMMINGGGGGGGGGG!!!"
This time, Richard lasted about 15 minutes before he screamed that he couldn't hold it any longer and shot several streams of semen into my convulsing vagina. After that, his cock once again went totally flaccid.
I let Richard rest for 20 minutes or so while I sucked his cock. He got semi-hard, but not hard enough to penetrate me.
"Marge is getting it either doggie-style now or she's riding Gordon's sex spike," I whispered in Richard's ear.
"How do you know that?"
"I don't really know except that after fucking a woman missionary, he usually makes her ride his dick next."
"Makes her?"
"Yes... he makes her. Gordon doesn't take no for an answer from a woman who's in bed with him. She gets to say 'no' when he suggests sex, and he respects that. But if she says 'yes', then she gets it whenever, where ever, and as often as Gordon wants to fuck her. That's why I know he's going to fuck your wife's ass tonight. He won't ask her. He'll just put his cock in her butt and fuck her. She may scream and protest at first but once that dick gets into her, all she'll do is beg him to fuck her harder... faster."
"I've never done that."
"Start! Next time you're in bed with Marge, fuck her cunt.. then turn her over and fuck her doggie. Finally, pull out and push your dick up her ass, and don't stop if she protests. Just give it to her. Don't ask for anal sex... just take it. She'll take it and begin to erupt in orgasms very quickly. Shall we call and see how Gordon is screwing your wife right now?"
"Can we?"
"No problem. He might not answer the phone if he's in the middle of fucking her, but if he does, can you handle listening to your wife screaming and begging to be fucked harder and deeper by another man?"
Richard's body trembled. His cock was again fully hard. "MMmmm... you're hard again. I want you to fuck me just like my husband is fucking your wife... Ok?"
"I can't wait... call them. Can you put it on speaker so I can hear too?"
"Let me talk to him first. Then, I'll put it on speaker." I dialed our room number. Gordon answered on the second ring.
"Hello"
"Hi, Baby. Is she good?"
"Oh hell yes. Her cunt's really tight, wet, and hot. Are you with her husband?"
"Yep. He's right here. He really wants to watch, but second best would be to listen. Any problems?"
"Can he handle it? She loves it... can't stop moaning and screaming."
"I think so."
"Ok. When she comes back from the bathroom, she's going to ride me. Then, it's going in her ass."
"She know that?"
"Not yet, but she will soon enough."
"All right. I'm going to put you on speaker now. Just lay the phone beside the bed. Richard wants to do me the same way you're doing his wife. So, I'm going to be riding his cock while she rides yours."
"Have fun."
"I'm sure I will."
I clicked the button to turn on the speaker and then took Richard's cock back inside my mouth. The anticipation of listening to Gordon fucking his wife already had his cock rock hard.
Backing off his swollen, rigid rod, I said, "Your wife going to ride my husband's 8-inch cock when she comes out of the bathroom... so I'm going to ride yours, Honey."
"How do you know that?"
"Simple, my husband told me... after she rides his dick for awhile, he's going to put it up her ass. So that's where yours is going, Stud. Lie down. I'm gonna mount you."
I straddled Richard's hips and was rubbing his cock head up and down the length of my wet pussy when we heard Marge over the speaker.
-----------------------------------------
"My god! Your cock's hard again... jezzzz... just look at that thing. I can't believe you got all that dick up my cunt... It felt like it was all the up to my stomach."
"Did you like the way it stretched your hot, tight pussy?"
"Oh god yes.... I must have had seven or eight orgasms... I just couldn't stop cumming or screaming with that big fuck stick buried in me."
"Get on it, you hot Bitch. Sink your cunt over my dick... Now!"
"Ooohhh.... aaaahhhhh.... It's so fucking big.... aaaaahhhh... Oooohhh gawd damn you hot Bastard... IT'S GOING INTO MEEEEEEEEE... AAAAHHHHHHHH... FUCK MEEEE! UUNNGHH! OH! OH! OH! It's stretching my hole....aaaahhhhhhhhh!!"
"Take it, you beautiful slut... all the way up that hot pussy. Ram your ass down on it. Now!"
"OOOhhh fuck.... fuck it to me, Stud... I'M CUMMING.... OOOHH GOD... I'M CUMMING AGAIN!"
OMG, Gordon! Ram that monster cock into meee! AAAAHHH!
So damn big… Never had a cock like this…. Fuck me!
FUCK ME! DON’T STOP! I’M GONNA CUM AGAIN!:”
--------------------------------------------
Richard's cock was jerking like crazy inside my vagina. His six inches seemed to swell to seven as he listened to his wife wailing and screaming as she rammed her cunt up and down on Gordon's huge dick.
"He's fucking her.... oh my god! She's riding that huge cock... it all the way inside her cunt... Listen to her screaming.
Every time we heard the thumping of the bed and the loud squeaking of the bed springs over the phone, Richard's cock jerked and throbbed inside me. Suddenly, his load discharged like a cannon inside my hole. Again and again, he shot thick streams of semen into me. Right in the middle of his orgasm, my vagina contracted hard as I came.
I expected his prick to lose its erection like before, but this time it stayed hard as his wife's loud screams of ecstasy blasted out of the speaker.
-------------------------------------------
"Oh god... you're fucking all eight inches in and out of me... uunngghh... ooohhh god... What a cock! If you lived near us, you could fuck me anytime... come over in the middle of the night... get in my bed with Richard beside me and fuck the shit out of me... aaaahhhhhhhhh... fuck me harder... fuck me harder!"
------------------------------------------
"Can you see your wife, Honey. Can you see her sexy ass pumping up and down on that huge cock. See how it stretches her pussy every time it sinks into her. Watch her asshole. See it pucker and contract.... that's because that big dick is making your wife cum again... Can you see her being fucked... big cock entering... leaving... sinking into your private pussy... my husband using your wife's hot fuck hole for his pleasure... watch him fuck your wife, Richard. He's in her deeper than you ever have been or ever will be."
==========================================
Fourth and Fifth Days:
I spent the night with Richard, and, to his credit, he managed to get it up and fuck me two more times. The second time, I invited him to use my ass, which he loved. When he finished, I felt certain that in the future Marge was frequently going to be getting her husband's dick up her ass.
As we had arranged, I met Gordon for Breakfast. "How was your night?" I asked when we had placed our orders.
"Well, to tell the truth, it was great. Marge was an anal virgin and had never had a cock bigger than seven inches. I do feel badly though about leaving you. I'm pretty certain that I got the better deal last night."
"You did, and I'm delighted. It makes me feel much better after enjoying wild sex all week while you've been working." My husband nodded and appeared thoughtful... as if he wanted to say something but didn't know how to say it. "What is it?" I asked.
"Damn, but you're perceptive. Hard to hide anything from you."
"Not anymore than you are, Honey. What's bothering you?"
"I can't think of any clever way to say this, so I won't try. Marge wants me to spend tonight in her bed... this time with Richard watching and jacking off. Apparently, he's been begging her for a year to let him watch her having sex with another man, and she wants to do it for him."
"Now I am getting jealous. What she really wants is to enjoy the hottest stud she's ever been with for another night... and, at the same time, make her husband jealous when he hears her howling and screaming everytime your monster dick sinks into her cunt or ass."
"You're right. I should have turned her down immediately. I'm sorry, Honey. I'll call her right now and cancel."
Gordon took out his cell phone and was in the process of dialing Marge's room when I stopped him. "Put that phone away! Don't even think about canceling! But I want to hear all the sexy details later... particularly all about Richard's reaction."
"I can't do that, Honey. You'll be all alone. That's just not acceptable."
"Do you really believe that, Lover? That I'll be all alone... pining away in my room... deserted and lonely." I couldn't keep from giggling.
For a moment, my husband remained silent, but then he started laughing with me. "I guess not," he finally managed to say. "Usually, I'm somewhat sharper than that in the morning."
"Well, that what you should expect, Darling, when you let an anal virgin fuck your brains out all night long. Tomorrow morning, I'll probably have to read the menu and order for you. But be advised, I'm drawing the line at feeding you."
When we left the restaurant, we stopped in a gift and purchased two, small overnight bags. Back in our room, Gordon packed his toilet articles and a change of clothes for in the morning. I did the same, except I packed two different outfits as well as all the makeup I would be needing if I were out for the night.
After Gordon left for the engineering conference, I called Taglia's suite. I had to let the phone ring six times before he answered. "Hi, Joseph. It's Paula. I was about to hang up. Didn't think you were in."
"Oh I was 'in' all right... balls deep, I might add."
"Oh bad timing. Sorry. I'll call back later."
"No... don't hang up. I just finished putting a load into the hot slut. She's sucking me right now. What's your situation today?"
"Is she a good fuck?"
"Very... most married cunts are."
"Where's her husband?"
"Gambling in the casino, I think. Or maybe in their hotel room jacking off. Don't really know. What's your schedule?"
"My husband's going to be away all night tonight. So, I'm free from now until tomorrow morning. Can you set me up for this afternoon and tonight both?"
"Oh hell yes! In fact, that solves two big problems for me. A married couple who have been good customers of mine for several years called me last night. They're very kinky, and she's bi. They like to get it on with beautiful, hot wives who are into light bondage and girl-girl sex. Can you do light bondage sex and get it on with another woman?"
"I've done both before. I like men better, but women are delicious too."
"Great! ... Just a moment. Suck it deeper Rita. Take the entire cock down your throat and suck hard. Hold my balls while you suck.... Sorry about that, Paula. Rita needed to have her cocksucking technique corrected."
"You never corrected mine."
"No need. I don't spend time fixing things that aren't broken. Anyway... back to Dario and Luisa. They're in Suite 1826. Can you spend the afternoon with them? Their plane leaves at 7:30 PM, so it will be from 1:30 PM until 5:00 PM. I can tell you that Luisa is very dom and Dario has amazing stamina and recovery powers. So, are you interested?"
"They sound like a really exotic couple. Of course, I'm interested."
"I was certain you would be. Wear a hot teddy that leaves those big tits and your cunt *******. Don't wear panties. Wear dark, thigh-high stockings with the teddy and some hot heels. Nothing else. You can wear a coat over the outfit on your way to the room."
"What about the fee?"
"Oh, they pay very well. For an entire afternoon with a fresh hot wife, $3,500."
"They can afford that for one afternoon?"
"For them, it's just pocket change."
"What about tonight?"
"I was getting to that, but just a minute. Have to stop Rita before the hot bitch makes me cum.... Stop sucking it, Rita. I need to try out your ass, not shoot down your throat. There's a squeeze bottle of astroglide beside the bed. Go lube your asshole. Then get on your knees... head on the bed.... knees wide spread with your ass arched high. Pull your buttocks apart and stay like that until I finish this call."
I was giggling at the mental picture of the naked wife hurrying over to bed, squirting her ass full of lubricant, and then mounting the bed with her butt up in the air and waiting there for Joseph. "Is she following orders, Honey?" I asked.
"Perfectly. She's lying on her back with her knees against her tits squirting lube up her ass."
"Sounds erotic. Why don't you fuck her in that position?"
"Cock goes in deeper with the bitch on her knees and her butt arched."
"Mmmmmm... I know. What about tonight?"
"It's wild. Sure you want to hear about it?"
"I'm listening."
"A group of guys are having a reunion in Vegas. They were state football champions 10 years ago in high school. They've got two adjoining suites rented and want to have a gangbang tonight with two hot wives who aren't full-time professional hookers."
"How many guys?"
"Around a dozen."
"You said two women. Who's the second?"
"Oh. I thought you understood. It's Rita. She's a delicious fuck. The men will love both of you... one blonde, blazing hot wife and a one sultry, hot brunette wife. And speaking of Rita, she's kneeling on the bed wiggling her ass in the air. I think she wants attention. So are you on for Dario and Luisa this afternoon and the gangbang tonight?"
"Yeah... both of them. 1:30 PM for Dario and Luisa in Suite 1826, and the gangbang tonight... when and where for the gangbang?"
"Around 8 PM in Suites 1624 and 1626."
"What do I wear?"
"Whatever you want. Doesn't really matter. Those guys will have you naked pretty quickly."
"How much?"
"$500 per guy for all night or as long as they want to stay. I take 25% off the top. You and Rita split the rest and keep your own tips."
-----------------------------------------------------
About a half hour after I had spoken with Joseph, there was a knock at the door to my room. Looking through the peephole, I saw a uniformed bellhop. "Yes?" I asked.
"I have a package for Mrs. Paula Baxter from Mr. Joseph Taglia."
"Oh yes." I opened the door, and the bellhop handed me the package. "Just a moment. Let me get my handbag."
"My gratuity has already been taken care of my Mr. Taglia, Mrs. Baxter. But thank you anyway."
My hands were shaking when I opened the small package. Inside, there were two items: a pair of elbow-length, black, patent leather gloves and a black choker. When I tried it on, I realized that it made me look like I were wearing a slave band around my neck.
By 1:15 PM, I was dressed in a hot, red teddy that left my breasts and pussy *******, as Joseph had ordered. My dark, thigh-hose fit snuggly and were pulled up tightly on my legs by the teddy's garter straps. After slipping my feet in a pair of four-inch, CFM heels and putting on the chocker and gloves, I stared at my reflection in the full-length closet mirror. I looked hot and totally slutty in the outfit. Just before exiting my hotel room, I slipped on a brown jacket that came to mid-thigh, just barely covering the tops of my hose. Even in the jacket, I looked hot and ready. I felt even more so.
As soon as entered Suite 1826 a few minutes before 1:30 PM, Luisa stepped behind me, unbelted my jacket, and removed it. Tossing it aside, her arms circled my body and hefted my naked tits. "Mio dio, Dario. Look at her big tits! How big do you think they are?"
"At least 36DD's."
"Is he right, Paula?"
"The DD is the right cup size, but I'm 32DD."
"Feel them Dario. They're incredibly firm for such big ones."
Dario turned me so that my back was against his chest, his hard cock pressing into my ass. He pulled my shoulders back so that my tits thrust forward toward Luisa.
"You're right. They're huge. Work her nipples, Luisa. See if they're as sensitive as they look."
"Oooohhhhhhhh... aaaahhhhhhhh... not so hard... OOOHHHH GOD! UUNNGGHH!"
At first, Luisa had pinched and tugged hard on my nipples. When I protested, she twisted them even harder and squeezed so hard, they were mashed flat.
"They're really sensitive. Did you hear how she groaned when I really squeezed them?
"Oh yeah. Bind her tits, Honey."
As Dario rubbed my ass, Luisa quickly wrapped black cord around both of my tits until they were bulging and torpedoed forward. The binding was painfully pleasurable causing my nipples to swell and throb. "She's in tit bondage, Honey. Turn her around and feel her cunt. Is she shaved bare?"
Dario spun me around, pulled me close, and thrust his hand between my thighs. "Spread wider, Slut," he ordered. I spread for him and a moment later, his fingers were exploring my mound, my clit, and my vagina. I grunted as my hips automatically began to hunch against his hand.
"She's shaved, and her cunt is already soaked. You're going to love how big and hard her clit is, Luisa. Check her asshole. Did she lube it like she was supposed to. Is it tight?"
The two of them worked together. When Luisa shoved two fingers into my ass bringing hard grunts, Dario waited a moment before stroking and rubbing my throbbing clitoris bringing moans of pleasure.
"Oohhh UNG! AAAHHHH! UUNNGGHH! OOOOHHHH! OOOHHH YES! MORE! UUNNGGHH! GGGHHAAAA!!"
"How's the slut's asshole, Luisa?"
"Wet. She's certainly not an anal virgin. She's had cocks in her ass... that's for sure, but its more than tight enough to please your dick, Honey. Feel how hard her tits are now that they're bound."
Dario's hand moved upward and captured both of my breasts. He squeezed and manipulated them... hefting them... pinching and squeezing my nipples until I was groaning.
"Squeeze her nipples, Dario, while I finger her clit and make her cum."
Dario followed his wife's instructions pulling and twisting both nipples bringing a series of hot moans from my mouth. My moans suddenly changed to gasps of pleasure when Luisa's fingers moved between my thighs, separated my labia, and trapped my engorged, pulsing clitoris between her fingers and stroked it with slow, sensuous motions.
Gradually, she increased the speed and pressure of her stroking. Every time her finger flicked the tip of my throbbing clit, my ass hunched frantically against her hand. Hissing gasps of pleasure erupted when Dario sucked my nipple hard, biting it in the process.
Someone's hand... I couldn't tell whether it was Luisa's or Dario's... moved to my ass thrust two fingers into me. "GGGHHHAAAAA OOHHHHH GOD! UUUNNNGGHH!"
Dario sucked harder. Luisa was now jacking my clit like it was a small cock, and the fingers ass fucked me steadily.
"Oh gawd damn! Oh gawd damn! Ggghhhaaaa! god... oohhhhh god! Do it to meeeeeeee... I'm gonna cum. GONNA CUM! OH YEAH! OH YEAH! AAAAHHHHH!!! CUMMING... I'M CUMMING!!"
"Her clit's exploding, Dario. It's throbbing like crazy."
"I know. I can feel her rectum contracting around my fingers every time her cunt convulses."
"Cum you hot slut!" Luisa screamed. "DRENCH MY HAND! Oh Yes! She's doing it... she's doing it!"
"Does your husband know you're a hot whore. Does he know you're being fucked?"
"Nooo," I gasped as my vagina continued to convulse in hard, spastic contractions. "He doesn't know."
"You're cheating on him."
"Yessss.... I'm cheating... I'm a cheating whore... USE MEEEEEEEEEE! MAKE ME CUM AGAIN, PLEASE!"
"Let's put her on the bed. You can bind her wrists over her head and her legs wide apart while I take a turn rubbing her clit and making her cum again," Dario suggested.
"Oh yes. I want to watch you make the hot bitch cum again. She's so hot, it won't take long."
The two of them put me on the bed on my back. After looping cords around my wrists, Luisa bound them to the opposite sides of the headboard. "Now, spread your legs and plant your heels on the bed, Paula," she ordered. "Good. Now arch that hot cunt up in the air so my husband can get a good look at your married cunt hole."
I did what she said, but Luisa wasn't satisfied. She lashed my belly with a leather belt... not hard... but hard enough to get my attention. "I said arch your cunt. Get it up there... high. Keep those legs wide open. Show your hole, Slut!"
Even though no one was touching my pussy or clit, I felt like I was right on the verge of another hard climax. When Luisa wrapped cords just above my knees and bound my legs to opposite sides of the bed, my cunt began pulse hard as my juices seeped out and ran down the crack of my ass.
"She's spread wide and ready, Baby. Frig her clit and make her cum!"
"OOOHHHHHHHHHH.... DO IT TO MEEEEEEE.... OOOHHHHH OOOHHHH... YOU HOT BASTARD.... YOU'RE DOING IT... MAKING ME CUMMM.... RUB MEEEEEEEEE!"
Again and again, my vagina and clitoris throbbed and contracted as my clit danced in and out of its protective hood. I could even feel my turgid nipples throbbing. When Luisa began squeezing them, I shrieked and howled the sensations were so intense.
"My turn, Slut!" Luisa hissed as she straddled my face and lowered her cunt right over my mouth. She let her weight drop down forcing my lips deep inside her labia with her opening right over my mouth waiting for my tongue. With my mouth covered by the folds of her wet cunt and my nose mashed into the crack of her ass, I couldn't breathe.
"If you want to breathe, Slut, then suck and lick my clit. If you do a good job, I may let you breathe before you pass out. Suck and lick me, Paula!"
I didn't have any choice. Frantically, I thrust my tongue deep into her Luisa's pulsing vagina. Instantly, I felt her hole contract spastically. In her passion, she ground down even harder on my mouth forcing my nose deep into her ass crack. Praying she would lift up and let me breathe, I sucked her engorged clit into my mouth and lashed it rapidly with the tip of my tongue. Her juices spurted out into my mouth and all over my face.
I was close to passing out. Sucking even harder, squeezing her clitoris at the same time as my tongue worked rapidly over the pulsing tip, I heard Luisa howl... then scream as her cunt erupted over my face. Her clit spasmed hard bringing groans of female pleasure. Now I sucked her sensitive, climaxing clitoris hard and clamped my lips around her girl cock. She spurted again, but the sensation was too powerful to stand. Abruptly she pulled her cunt off my face, and I gasped for breath.
"Oh gawd damn, she's good! My clit's still throbbing. Suck and lick her clit like she did me. Make her cum hard, Baby."
Dario moved his head into my sex saddle, held my hips in place, and lowered her mouth onto my pussy. My hips snapped up off the bed spastically when I felt his tongue probing deep inside my hole. When his tongue moved upward to my clit, I couldn't stop hunching my ass in hot fuck motions against his face. My torpedoed tits stood straight up as they jerked back and forth in response to the humping motions of my ass.
I came... hard.... my vagina erupting in repeated spasms. He licked my clit. It contracted and retreated back into its hood. Dario was having none of that, His tongue followed... digging my clitoris out and sucking it into his mouth where he stroked it repeatedly making me shriek in hard, near continuous orgasms. The harder I came, the harder my tits jerked back and forth. Luisa pinched my nipples bringing more cries of pleasure/pain from my lips.
"Fuck her hole, Honey. Ram the dick into her... HARD! BURY IT, BABY!"
Raising up between my gaping thighs, Dario aligned his cock with my opening and speared all seven inches into my hole on the first thrust. But then, instead of fucking me hard, deep, and fast, he just kept his rod buried balls deep inside my pulsing vagina.
The longer he kept it in me without moving, the wilder I became. "Oh please... fuck me, Dario. Give it to me hard. Ram me, Stud. I need it." Still he didn't move. "Damn you! Fuck that cock in me. PUMP ME!"
"Fuck yourself on it, Paula. You know how to ram your hot pussy back and forth on a man's cock. Do it! Fuck yourself on my husband's cock. DO IT!"
I had to fuck... I just had to. I needed it. Desperate to feel Dario's dick moving back and forth inside my hole, I began to hump wildly against him. But the bonds around my legs restrained me to up-down motions rather than back and forth thrusts.
Hunching wildly to the extent my bonds permitted while Luisa squeezed and kneaded my tits, I finally forced my body over the edge and erupted in an intense orgasm that caused my vagina to contract hard around Dario's cock. The hot sensations of a throbbing cunt on his dick brought a deep growl from his throat and hard thrusts of his dick into my pulsing hole.
"She's cumming, Dario! The hot bitch is cumming! Fuck her! Ram it to her, Honey. Cum in her cunt!" Luisa screamed as her fingers now strummed and rubbed her own clit. When she got close, she pressed her throbbing pussy down on my mouth and screamed, "Suck me, Paula. Make me cum!" It only took a few strokes of my tongue to make her convulse in a hard climax.
At almost the same moment as Luisa climaxed, Dario's dick emptied its load into my slowly throbbing vagina. Each time I felts his penis contract hard inside me, another thick stream of semen gushed into my hole. After three spurts, I began to feel a stream of Dario's semen squishing out of my tightly plugged pussy and running down the crease of my ass.
-------------------------------------
While Dario was fixing us some drinks and small sandwiches, Luisa never allowed me to come down from my sexual high. She kept me on the bed with my legs wide open and a big, electric vibrator pressed against my pussy and clit. When my ass was arched high off the bed and my tongue shooting out just prior to an orgasm, she pulled the vibe off of my clitoris. Each time she did that, I screamed at her to let me cum. Luisa just grinned as she watched my pussy and clit throbbing in need.
"Have your made her cum yet?" Dario asked when he brought in the snacks and drinks.
"Not yet, but I will soon. Tell me, Paula do you want to cum?"
My answer was a hard, rapid upward thrusting of my pussy. After that, I answered aloud: "YES! OH FUCK YES! LET ME CUMM .... OOHHH GOD... LET ME CUM!!"
Luisa pressed the business end of the vibrator right against my clit and held it there. Seconds later, amid my wild screams and shrieks, my pussy and clit detonated in a hard climax. Juices squirted out of my hole.
"Look at the hot slut squirt, Honey." Looking down at her husband's renewed erection, she hissed, "Damn! You're already hard again. Lie down and so she ride your big dick."
Dario laid down on the bed on his back, and Luisa ordered me to straddle his hips. "That's the way. Now move your pussy over his cock. MMMmmmm... I wish you could see Paula's cunt hole, Darling. It's positively soaked. Your first load is still seeping out of her."
"Guide my cock into her cunt, Luisa. Stick me in her!"
As soon as she had fitted her husband's dick into my waiting pussy, I began to frantically drive my vagina up and down on his hard shaft.
After getting Dario's cock up my cunt, Luisa rubbed my clit with hard, rotating strokes while her husband jack hammered his shaft in and out of my with relentless force.
"Oh god yes! FUCK THAT PUSSY, STUD. FUCK THAT HOT CUNT. FUCK IT... AAAHHHHH... FUCK MEEEEEEEEEE! YESSS... YESSSS... CUNT FUCK INTO MEEEEEE!!"
As I continued to wail and scream, Luisa moved beside me and pressed the big vibrator against my clit. The double stimulation of Dario's big cock plus the vibrator buzzing away on my clitoris had me exploding in a series of orgasms. I was still twitching in the throes of my orgasm, when he screamed that he was going to fill my cunt with his load.
Luisa pushed me off Dario's body, and mounted him. She took his entire length inside her pussy on his first stroke. Every time she bounced on his dick, Dario grunted with hot male pleasure. In about two minutes, Luisa's cunt was throbbing around her husband's embedded cock, and shortly after that, Dario flooded her cunt with his semen.
The two of them used me almost continuously for the rest of the afternoon. While Dario screwed me in doggy position, Luisa played with my tits and worked on my hard nipples.
Toward the end of the afternoon, Dario had me lying on my side with him behind me in spoon position fucking my ass. Luisa was on her back beside us with her legs up and spread. As her husband screwed my ass, she got herself off with the vibrator pressed to her clitoris. I had already had one orgasm, and Luisa one or two, when someone knocked on the door to their suite.
While Dario continued fucking my ass, Luisa answered the door nearly naked. Another couple grinned and entered the suite.
"You guys are early. We're not supposed to leave for airport until 5:30 PM."
"Obviously, we should have called first. Sorry." She was rubbing her pussy through her dress as she watched Dario ass fucking me. "Christ, look at her ass take Dario's cock, Jacque.
"I am watching. And look at those huge tits! God. She's gorgeous. Where did you two find her?"
"Joseph found her for us. He always has the best."
Jacque now had his cock out jacking off while he watched Dario using my ass. His wife grinned and said, "I know you want to fuck her. Go ahead. I'll get off watching."
"Dario's using her now."
"Just her asshole. That's why women have both a cunt and an asshole, Honey. Her cunt's vacant. Get your clothes off and go fill it."
"That Ok with you, Dario?"
"Hell yes. I'll turn over and fuck her ass from below while you cunt fuck her."
Dario wrapped his arms around my waist and turned me with him so that I was now lying on the front of his body on my back with his rod buried deep inside my ass.
"Jack your legs up, Paula, and spread wide. Show Jacque your hot hole."
Taking the obscene position, I felt my vagina throbbing in anticipation. Jacque didn't keep me waiting. Moving between my elevated thighs, he fitted his cock into my widely stretched cunt and snapped his hips forward. Instantly, both of my holes were filled with hard cock... Jacque looked to be about seven inches... so between the two of them, I was taking about 13 inches of dick. I came hard... then, a moment later, I erupted in another orgasm... and then another... until I was screeching and howling uncontrollably.
"UUNNGHHH.... GGGAHHHAAA!! Oohhhh gawd! That's fantastic! Give it to me... fill my holes... screw meee!!"
------------------------------------------------------------
After soaking in the tub for 30 minutes, I showered, douched, cleaned and lubed my colon, fixed my hair and makeup, and finally, put on a sweater and jeans and headed for the dining room to have dinner. After the exercise I'd had that afternoon, I was famished. During dinner, my cell buzzed. It was Joseph.
"Hi. You ready for tonight?"
"I will be at 8 PM. I'm having dinner right now."
"Ok. I called to tell you to come by my suite at 7:50 PM. I'll escort both you and Rita to the guy's adjoining suites."
"I'll be there."
--------------------------------------
I arrived at Joseph’s suite five minutes early, but Rita was already there and ready to go. Joseph escorted me into the suite's spacious sitting room and made the introductions.
"Rita, this is Paula, the other half of our gangbang team tonight. Paula, meet Rita. Now let's have a look at both of you. I like that outfit, Paula. It's hot, shows off your big tits and legs, but doesn't look too slutty. What do you have on underneath?"
"Not much... just a black bra and matching panties."
"Good. I was hoping you'd wear bra and panties. The men always like taking them off or seeing you take them off. How about you, Rita. Anything under that short skirt and top?"
"Just what Paula's has on plus thigh-high, self-supporting hose. My white panties are almost transparent. I think the guys will like my outfit."
"I'm sure they will, Rita," I replied interrupting Joseph. You look delicious."
"Show your panties, Rita. Let's find out if we can almost see right through them." The hot brunette moved her ass to the edge of the couch and spread her legs. The white panties covered her pussy, but we could just see the top of her slit through the material.
"What do you think, Paula?" Joseph asked.
"She looks sexy... really sexy. The men may forget all about me."
Rita laughed, "I don't think you've got anything to worry about, Paula. Where's your husband tonight?"
"He's spending the night with a hot brunette we met yesterday. Gordon's her first big cock and she wanted him again tonight... so that's where he is. Right now, I would guess that he's fucking her as we speak. How about your husband? Where's he?"
"Back in our hotel room jacking off. He's so turned on by the thought that his wife is going to be gangbanged tonight that he can't stop jerking off. It's always been his big fantasy."
"So this is your first gangbang?"
"Well... it's the first that he knows about," Rita said laughing. I joined her.
"How many that he doesn't know about?"
"Four. Three in college at frat parties and one while he was out of town on a business trip."
Joseph interrupted our conversation. "I love hearing you women discussing your sex lives, but it's almost 8 PM. We've got 16 horny studs waiting. Shall we?"
"Sixteen? I thought you said a dozen?"
"I was wrong. Sorry. Is that a problem?"
"No. It solves a problem," I replied. "With only 12 cocks, I thought Rita and I might run out and be left high and dry. With 16, probably not. Are these guys going to be wearing condoms?"
Joseph nodded indicating that he thought the question was appropriate. "The rules are very simple. If a guy wears a condom, he can shoot off when he's in your pussy or ass. Afterwards, he gets rid of the condom in the toilet, washes his dick, and uses a fresh condom the next time he fucks one of you. Any man fucking you without a condom has to withdraw before he cums and shoot his load some other place than inside your cunt or ass. As I say, very simple."
"Yeah, simple to say, but do you think those studs are going to obey your simple rules?"
Joseph looked truly shocked at my question. Finally, he shook his head and explained in very clear terms. "Haven't you noticed that I'm Italian, Paula? I've made it very clear to them... if they want to have their dicks still attached to their bodies when they head for home, they will follow my instructions. Let me know if anyone doesn't. I sincerely doubt that there will be a problem. Of course, if you ladies want their loads in your cunts, all you have to do is tell them.”
"I think you're right, Joseph."
-------------------------------------------------------
Since it had only been ten years since high school, the group of former high school football players still looked fit and virile. Now in their late 20's, most still had firm, muscled bodies, and most were ruggedly handsome. I was sure that the cock sizes would vary from maybe 5 to 9 inches, but I was equally certain that they would all be hard and ready. Most were married so this was extramarital pussy for them. That always gets cocks hard as stone.
Just before we entered the adjoining suites, I asked Rita, "Do you think your husband is jacking off right now?"
"I think that's almost a certainty. How about your hubby? Think he's got his cock up that brunette's cunt?"
"I think it's more likely that he's in her ass. She was an anal virgin until last night."
"Really? Wow! Then it's certain... he's banging her ass. No doubt about it. Think we'll get ours fucked tonight?"
"Unless the sun falls out of the sky, we will."
After Joseph introduced us, he told us to have a great time and left. The men immediately crowded around us until the guy who seemed to be in charge had everyone sit down in a large circle. "Hi, Rita... Paula. I'm Rick. I was the quarterback on our team so I'm sort of in charge of things tonight. Why don't we get things started with both of you doing a hot strip for us? That Ok with you?"
"Whatever you want, Rick. We're yours for the night. Do you want us to do it together or one at a time?" A loud chorus of voices screamed, "Together.. together! Get hot... Get together.... Get naked!"
Someone put on some hot dance music with a hard, fast beat, and Rita and I began dancing to it... she on one side of the room... me on the other. We both quickly shed our blouses and skirts.
As the hard beat pounded out, our asses humped thrusting our pussies right at the football players. Moving from one guy to another, we each did bumps and grinds with either our pussy or our ass no more than a foot from the guy's face. Every one of them felt us up before we moved to the next guy.
On the second cycle around the men, we each pulled our shoulders back to thrust our tits right at their faces. One guy pulled my bra down releasing my tits, which were promptly sucked into his mouth. On the other side of the room, Rita lost her bra when one of the players unhooked her as she thrust her panty-covered cunt at the quarterback.
The men were screaming for us to take off our panties and show them our pussies. Of course, they put their request somewhat more bluntly.
"Show Cunt! Lose the panties! Show Cunt... Show Cunt! ... Cunt! Cunt! Cunt!...."
Rita gave the men what they wanted by hiking one leg and pulling the crotch of her panties aside. Of course, she did it with tantalizing slowness teasing the men with quick glimpses of her hot cunt before letting them each get a good look.
I used a different, but equally effective technique. After moving a coffee table to the middle of the room, I mounted it and laid down on my back. As the men screamed for me to show them my cunt, I pulled my legs back causing the gusset of my panties to sink into my wet slit. The men yelled even louder. Their howls increased when I raised my ass and began sliding my panties up my extended legs. When they were around the calf of one leg and the ankle of the other, their screams changed.
"Look at her hot cunt and ass holes. God! I'm gonna sink my dick into both of holes!" one man screamed. Another yelled, "I'm taking that wet pussy first... then her ass!"
And a third, "Hump it, Paula. Hump that married fuck hole at us, Baby!"
Once we were naked except for our heels, and in Rita's case, her stockings, we each rotated around the room shoving our tits, asses, and pussies at the men as our hips humped in fuck motions. Every man felt and fingered at least one of our holes. Some did both. At that point, the cameras came out.
Rick stepped forward and told us to pose with our legs wide open and our holes on display so that some of the guys could take souvenir photos. I was sure the ones who weren't taking pics were married and were worried about their wives finding their "souvenirs".
I used the coffee table again where I moved from one pose to another as the cameras clicked away. On the other side of the room, Rita was doing the same thing but using the floor in front of a couch instead of a table.
When each guy with a camera had taken 10 or 20 pics of each of us, Rich told us to get on the couch together and make each other cum. He handed us each a vibrator and said, "You can use these if you with. Whatever. Just make sure you make each other cum."
At first, I sucked Rita's tits and slowly worked my way down her body until my mouth was on her pussy. Kneeling between her spread legs, I knew my ass was up in the air with my both my pussy and ass holes completely *******. The camera flashes from behind me let me know that the men were taking full advantage of my position.
Rita's hips arched up off the couch as soon as my tongue raked along her sex slot and up to her swollen clitoris. I flicked it with the tip of my tongue bringing wild, hissing moans from her mouth. As soon as I began licking around and over her throbbing girl cock, Rita's hands clutched her tits frantically as her ass jack hammered against my mouth. The flashes from the cameras made me blink as pic after pic was taken.
Suddenly, Rita's hips arched high off the couch and held there. Her body shuddered. Her mouth stretched wide open. Her tongue shot out. One of the men shouted, "She's getting ready to cum! NOW! SHE'S CUMMING!" And she was. Her vagina and clitoris erupted between my tongue and fingers as her juices squirted from her excited pussy.
I continued to lick her pulsing clit slowly and gently to let her orgasm gradually subside. When it had, her hips fell back to the couch, and she gasped to catch her breath. When she recovered, it was my turn. Rita raised up and pushed me onto my back. "Your turn, you hot Slut. Gather around guys. Watch me make this married whore cum!" It didn't take her long to do just that. In fact, she got me off twice before removing her head from between my gaping thighs.
After my second orgasm, Rick ordered us to do 69 and get each other off. I was on bottom... Rita on top. Again, she used her hot tongue to bring me off again while I fucked her pussy with the vibrator while stroking her sensitive clit with my fingers. We came at almost the same time.
After the men had each taken another two dozen or more photos, Rick ended the photo shoot and told his starting halfback to take Rita to Suite 1624. He had his tight end (and his end looked really tight to me) put me on the king-sized bed in Suite 1626. The adjoining door was open so the guys could easily switch back and forth between us. Once they had us on the beds, the fucking started.
At first, it was a circle suck with me moving from man to man as they surrounded the bed. As I sucked one guy, I used my hands to jack the cocks of the guy I had just left and the one next in line. I really didn't have to do much sucking as every guy essentially fucked my mouth once I had him down my throat. Some of the men who were waiting for their turn inside my mouth and hands, busied themselves with sucking and licking my tits or finger fucking my pussy.
As I went from man to man, I realized that I had 10 or 11 of the 16 guys around my bed when I had expected only half. At first, I wondered why, but when I heard Rita moaning and grunting in the other room with the squeaking bedsprings punctuating each of her grunts, I knew why. They had already started fucking her so the rotation was going to go more slowly than my circle suck was going.
The hot sounds of Rita being fucked got my guys so hot they couldn't wait any longer. A defensive back shoved me onto my back, lifted my legs up into the air, and nailed his iron-hard shaft into my soaked channel. Another cock filled my mouth and two more men were squeezing my tits. I had my first climax of the night from being fucked, and the hard contractions of my pussy triggered the guy's orgasm. He was wearing a condom so he continued fucking me as his load filled the rubber.
Over the next two hours, the men moved back and forth between the two rooms fucking some of my holes and then some of Rita's or vise versa. I lost track of the number of times I had cum or the number of men who had ejaculated in their condoms or all over my body or in my mouth.
Sometime during the third hour, the guys asked if they could forget using condoms and pump their loads into us. Before I could respond, Rita answered for both of us.
“You guys can cum any where you want… just stick those cocks back into our cunts.”
After that announcement, a guy with a what must have been a 10-inch cock got me on the desk and nailed that monster cock into my asshole. It was fortunate that I had previously been stretched by 10 or so other cocks otherwise the entry of that huge shaft would have caused a lot of pain. As it was, all I felt was incredible pleasure at being filled by the guy's megadick.
GGGHHHAAAA! GAWD DAMN! YOU'RE HUGE... BANG MY ASS, STUD. RAM MEEEEEEEEEEE!!"
A half dozen of the men had crowded around to watch that monster cock ass fucking me. "Shit... Look at that! She's taking all of Carl's coke-can dick!" one of the man announced in a loud voice. Others came over to watch him screwing my ass. I came several times before he jerked out of my hole, moved up to my mouth and jacked his load onto my tongue.
When Carl finished, I heard Rita screaming in the other room. Before I could ask what was happening, one of the other men asked Rick the same question. "They've started double fucking the same hole," he answered.
"Same hole?" I asked.
"Yep. Two cocks in her ass or two in her cunt at the same time."
"It must be hurting her?"
"Nope. She's screaming like that because she can't stop having orgasms... just one on top of another. Haven't you ever had two guys do you like that, Paula?"
"I've been cunt and ass fucked at the same time a lot, but never had two cocks in the same hole before."
"Well. It's time we changed that. Hey. Lance, come over here and help me introduce Paula to double cunt fucking. I'll take the bottom. You ram her from the top."
After Rick had his cock seated deep inside my pussy with my back against his chest, Lance mounted me and pushed his big black shaft into my cunt alongside of Rick's. It hurt a little when he was stretching me to get it into my hole, but once the two studs were planted inside my pussy and began fucking me, I understood fully why Rita was screaming. Now both of us were screaming as the four cocks fucked our two cunts.
"UNNGGHH! AH GAWD! AH GAWD! UNNGHHH! AAAAHHH! CUMMING... CUMMING... UUNNGHHH... FUCK MEEEEEEEE! AAAAHHH! STILL CUMING... HARDER.... OOOHHHHH GAWD! OOHHHH GAWD! GIVE IT TO MEEEEEEEE!!"
At almost the same time, both cocks began to ejaculate into my throbbing, widely-stretched cunt. Judging from the way Rita was howling in the other suite, it was pretty obvious that she was getting a double injection of semen into her pussy as I was getting mine.
Some time after midnight, the men began to leave and return to their own rooms as they could no longer get an erection making it pointless to hang around a gangbang. Rita and I were now lying side-by-side on the same bed with thick streams of semen oozing out of our pussies and asses. Both of us had also swallowed an uncountable number of cum loads from the men. Our tits and bellies had been repeatedly creamed and at the moment several fresh loads made our bodies glisten with semen.
"God, I'm exhausted," Rita moaned. "My pussy and ass holes are so stretched that I could hardly feel the last guy who fucked me. How about you?"
"Pretty much the same. Why don't you call your husband's room and tell him that you've been fucked by 16 men two or three times each. Then tomorrow when you see him, you can ask him how many times he jacked off after your call."
"MMMmmmm... that's so erotic. Hand me the phone."
Rita dialed and then I heard her say, "I'm fine, Honey, but no, I won't be back tonight. I just called to tell you that you've finally gotten your fantasy."
Rita was silent for a bit listening to her husband. Then she said, "16 guys. That's right, Darling. 16 big... hard... thick cocks up your wife's cunt."
"Believe it, Honey. Believe. What? Oh... two or three times each. At first, the guys all wore condoms, but for last two hours, they’ve all been shooting inside or cunts or sometimes inside our asses.” Rita grinned at me and nodded. She handed me the phone and whispered, "He's jacking off like crazy. Listen."
"Ohhhh god! Ooohhh god! 16 cocks in your cunt... 30... 40 times. My dick's so hard. I'm jacking it, Honey. So hard... so hard... aaahhhh.... eighth jack off of the night... aaaahhhh... it's shooting... I'm shooting, Rita... aaaahhhhhh!!"
I handed the phone back to Rita who told her husband to have fun. Then, she hung up.
Rick came over and put his cock in Rita's mouth. She opened wide and took his shaft all the way down her throat. He played with my pussy while she sucked him until he was hard again.
"Fucking time," he announced as he rolled between my open thighs and pushed into my waiting pussy. Having shot off who knows how many times during the night, he lasted a long time as he switched back and forth between our vaginas. Finally, his body stiffened as he drove his rod deep into Rita's hole, held there hitting into her with short, hard strokes as he came inside her cunt. I doubted that he had put more than a few drops of semen into her as his balls had to be totally empty by this time.
After his orgasm abated, Rich had us put our heels back on and bend over the front of the couch, side-by-side, with our hands on the seat of the couch. When he had bent over in fucking position, he used a felt marker to write on our asses. We both had an idea of what he was writing, but he wouldn't tell us. He also didn't bother to tell us that he had used a non-washable ink marker.
After leaving us bent over and telling us to stay like that, we heard him announcing throughout the two suites that we were in fucking position for anyone who wanted to use our holes again. There were only six men left at that time, but as we expected, everyone of them fucked either our cunt or ass hole. A couple of studs out to set records screwed us twice, once in each hole.
While the randy studs were fucking me in suite 1626, Rita was being screwed
multiple times in suite 1624. Our passionate screams
mixed the excited grunts of the men every
time one of them shot off.
===================================
Last Day:
It was 5 AM before I got back to our hotel room. I was so exhausted that I just stripped off my clothes and collapsed into our bed. When Gordon returned from his night with Marge, I never heard him come in. He took a quick shower, dressed, shook me to see if I wanted to go with him to breakfast.
"No... no way. I'm exhausted. I didn't get to bed until 5 AM."
"What happened?"
"I'll tell you at dinner. I'm going to sleep most of the day. Are you spending the night with Marge again?"
"She wants me do, but I turned her down. Are you going out again tonight?"
"No. Not unless you're going to be screwing Marge again."
"I'm not. I'll see you around 5 PM. The conference ends around 4:30 PM."
------------------------------------------------
I didn't wake up until almost 4 PM. It was 4:15 before I could drag myself out of bed and into the bathroom. After soaking in the whirlpool bath for 20 minutes, I took a quick shower, did my hair and makeup, and was about to return to the bedroom to pick out something to wear tonight that would please Gordon.
As I was leaving, I saw the reflection of my backside in the full-length mirror in the vanity mirror above the sink. Moving back to the sink, I adjusted the door holding the full-length mirror to get the best view of my ass. The double reflection made the words appear normal. "Fuck My Holes" was written in waterproof ink across my ass.
"That bastard," I screamed. "Shit! I'm going to have to use a solvent to get that off. Maybe rubbing alcohol will work," I said aloud. Then, I started giggling wondering what my husband would say in response to the erotic invitation when I got in doggy position for him tonight. I decided to wait awhile before removing it.
After a brief search of my new outfits, I found what I wanted to wear for Gordon when he came back from the conference.
-----------------------------------------------
It was slightly after 5 PM when the door to our suite opened. Gordon came in, set his briefcase down and entered the sitting room where he found me sitting on the couch with my feet up on the seat and leaning back supporting myself with one hand behind me. Except for my totally slutty, pink, platforms with six-inch whorish heels and my panties still around my ankles, I was naked.
"Oh I didn't expect you back so soon, Darling. I was just trying get my panties over these heels so I could get dressed. I guess you caught me with my panties down," I giggled.
"I'll say," my husband groaned. Judging from the bulge in his pants, his cock was already well on its way to a full raging erection.
"I'm having so much trouble trying get my panties over these heels, Honey, that I think I'll just go without panties tonight." I jerked them off my ankles and tossed them aside. "Of course, if I wear the ultra short skirt I've picked out, a lot of men might accidentally see your wife's naked cunt. Should I wear a long dress, Darling?" Gordon's cock was almost fully erect now.
My husband couldn't tear his eyes off my naked body, but I didn't think his cock was hardened into the 8.5-inch, iron-hard sex spike that I wanted. Swinging my legs off the couch, I planted my heels on the floor and spread my legs wide open. "I'd really like to wear a micro-mini dress with nothing underneath. But if I forget and accidentally spread my legs, other men might see what you're seeing. Can I wear the micro-mini skirt anyway, Honey?"
Gordon didn't answer. He was too busy tearing his clothes off. When he pushed his briefs down, and absolutely rigid 8.5-inch, thick cunt destroyer burst out. Pre cum was already leaking copiously from the tip. His cock stood nearly straight up... absolutely, fucking huge! I got on my back and pulled my legs back against my tits.
"Oh god, Baby. Fuck your hot slutty wife with that monster dick. Please. I can't wait. I want that cock in me.!"
My husband mounted me like a raging stallion, shoved my legs further apart and rammed his cock into my eager asshole. His cock was so hard it sank all the way into me on the first thrust.
"UNG! Oh fuck! You're big, Baby. So thick... so long... so damn hard! Ram me with that thing!"
He pulled six inches out of already convulsing hole and drove his entire length back inside me. Once he had it buried, he fucked me so hard, hissing grunts erupted from my mouth every time his cock thudded hard into my ass. My hips were being driven so deep into the cushions of the couch, that I was sure we would break the couch.
I came like a wild thing... my hot hole throbbing spastically around his plunging phallus. His response was to growl and jerk his cock out of my ass and ram it into my cunt. His throbbing shaft pounded into me like a jack hammer. Wrapping my legs around his hips, I locked my ankles behind his back and pulled him hard into my erupting sex pit. His balls banged erotically against my ass as his lips devoured mine.
Shoving his hand beneath my upturned ass, I felt two fingers ramming into my anus. I came explosively... hissing and wailing.
Gordon was insatiable. His cum fired into me, filling every nook and crevice of my vagina. Another thick gush shot in and this time with no available room left inside my cunt, it spewed out and covered his balls, my ass, and the couch.
Before my husband finally collapsed onto my body, his lungs heaving and gasping for breath, I had had five earth-shaking orgasms and he had shot three loads into my throbbing holes.
We rested like that, still coupled together for 10 minutes before he pulled his still semi-erect dick out of my cum-filled cunt. Getting up, I got a towel from the bathroom and wiped the semen off my thighs, and slipped into a sexy dress that hardly covered my tits and came just below my ass. I left my panties on the floor.
"Come on, Stud. Get dressed. Your hot wife is starving. Take me to dinner and then take me anyway you like."
"You're going to dinner like that? Cum is still running down your thighs."
"MMMMmmmmm... it is. That's your fault. Hurry. Take me out, Stud."
-----------------------------------------------------------
Needless to say, every man we passed stared at my nearly naked tits and my almost ******* cunt hoping that my dress would pull up just another inch. I gave them every chance by swinging my hips and undulating my ass as I walked. I was pretty sure that at least a few men got a quick look at my swampy pussy and others at my ass. As we passed one couple, I heard the wife snarl, "What a slut! Would you look at what she's wearing, Phil!" In response, Phil had replied in a voice loud enough for his wife and me to hear, "Yeah. It's disgusting." And then, as I passed in a voice only I could hear, "What a rack! What an ass! Love it!"
Gordon had gotten us a table in the back of the restaurant so we would have a little more privacy. As we waited for our dinner, he told me all the hot details of his two nights with Marge.
"How many times did Richard jack off last night?" I asked.
"I didn't count, but his cock was so sore this morning he could touch it. He must have jerked off ten times or more."
"Did he join in?"
"Nope. I invited him to fuck Marge's ass while I did her pussy, but she told him that all he was allowed to do was to sit in the chair and jack off. Ok. Now it's your turn. Tell me about your day yesterday."
I described my erotic afternoon with Dario and Luisa and their friend Jacque. When I got to the part where Dario and Jacque double fucked me, Gordon groaned and squeezed his cock beneath the table. "Damn! That's so hot. Did you spend the night with them?"
"No. Joseph had set me up with another woman to be the entertainment at a reunion of teammates on a high school state championship football team 10 years ago. I was there all night."
"A gangbang?"
"I think 16 guys qualifies as a gangbang, Honey. Don't you?"
"Oh god! Let's skip dinner and go back to the room. I need to fuck you again. I'm about to shoot off in my pants just thinking about that."
"No. I'm starving. I had all that exercise last night and then you just fucked my ass off 30 minutes ago. I haven't had anything to eat all day. I'll stop talking about what I did this last week until later so you can get yourself under control."
"All right, but I'm so fucking close to cumming."
We sat in silence for five minutes until our dinner arrived. We had just started to eat, when I said, "Oh, Darling. I'll tell you the hot details later, but I should tell you one more thing now."
"What is it?"
"Except for the young guy at the filling station on the drive to Vegas, I got paid by every guy who fucked me this last week."
"What? What did you say?"
"Don't be angry, Darling. It was so incredibly erotic to know how much all those men would pay me to have sex with them. I had awesome orgasms all week long from the excitement of being a high-paid, exotic whore."
"Oh Damn! You hot bitch. Now you've done it."
"Oh my god... you're furious with me. Please don't be... Please!"
"I'm not furious. You just made me cum in my pants, you sexy witch!"
--------------------------------------------------
Later that night in our suite, Gordon fucked me like a man possessed. Every time I told him another hot detail of my week of being a high-paid whore, he got another raging erection and rammed it into whichever one of my holes was the most conveniently placed at the time. When he saw the words written on my buttocks, he fucked me in both my pussy and ass, shooting a load into each hole without even pausing to rest.
At 2 AM, he was buried balls deep inside my ass. I was on my knees with his hands around my hips stroking my engorged clit as he pumped his bloated, huge dick into my gaping asshole. "You still haven't told me how much you made during the week," he grunted as his dick surged into my ass again.
"Ungh... ungh! I'm saving... aaahhhh...bang it... fuck my ass, Lover...ooohhhh god yesssss.... saving it... until later.... FUCK IT! I'M CUMMING!"
-------------------------------------------------
The next morning Gordon fucked me again before we got up and had breakfast. Then it was back to our room to pack so we could start the drive home. Gordon had almost finished packing when he noticed me sitting on the couch watching him. Glancing over at my opened suitcase, he saw that I had packed almost nothing. "Why aren't you packing, Honey? Do you need some help?"
I ignored his question and said, "You know your birthday is a little more than one month away... right?"
"Yeah. So?"
"So... you know that high-speed power boat we've looked at several times... you know the one that would let us water ski with me skiing behind the boat wearing a string bikini without the top. The one you've said would let us cruise all over the bay to hidden coves where we could fuck on the deck or on the beach... or go skimming across the water at high speed with me lying naked on the deck with my legs wide open. Or maybe pick up 18-year old studs for a high-speed boat ride that turns into them riding me with my legs up in the air while you cruise at high speed past the other boats. I can't remember all the sexy things you've suggested we could do with such a boat, but there were a lot of them. I think we should get that boat for your birthday. Any thoughts about that?"
"Oh yeah. About 35,000 of them... that's the $35,000 price tag on the boat. And in addition, there's the docking and maintenance fees. Just a few small problems."
Getting up, I walked over to my puzzled husband, knelt in front of him, unzipped his pants and took his semi-hard dick in my mouth. It only took me a minute to get him fully erect. Then, I let his throbbing tool slip out of my mouth so I could lick his balls, and then up the length of his shaft over the swollen head.
Looking up with my lips caressing the head of his dick, I whispered, "You know, Darling, if you'll let me spend another two weeks in Vegas and then fly home, I'll be able to buy you that boat for a birthday present as well as pay all the docking and maintenance fees for a year."
------------------------------------------------------
Epilogue:
Four weeks later, Margo and Hal were lounging on the deck of their cabin cruiser when they saw a gorgeous power launch approaching at high speed. "Looks like someone is water skiing," Margo commented.
"Yep. Looks like fun. I always wanted to try that. How about you?"
"It would be fun, but I don't think I could do it, Hal."
"Nonsense. It would just take a few lessons to get the hang of it. You could do it. Look. I think that's a woman skiing behind that boat. Not sure, but I think so. If she can do it, so could you. What do you think, Margo?"
I think I can assure you, Honey, that the person skiing behind that boat is female. Unless you know a guy who has D or DD tits and a gorgeous ass, it's a woman. I think she's naked. What do you think?"
"Christ! You're right. Her tits are naked... God! They've got to be double D's. But I think she's wearing a string bikini. And the guy driving the boat looks like he's naked too. He's really built. What do you think?"
“Hand me those binoculars, Honey. OH FUCK! That’s incredible!”
“What? What’s incredible, Margo? Tell me!”
“That blonde slut is stark naked and so is the guy driving the boat! And his cock is hard, and he’s hung! I mean HUNG! Oh fuck! He’s big! Here. Take the binoculars and look at them.”
“Oh shit! You’re right. She’s naked!”
"I think you really want to fuck that woman, Hal. And she does look really fuckable. What do you think?"
"I think you wouldn't mind having the stud driving the boat driving his monster into your pussy. What do you think?"
"Shut up and fuck me, Honey. Hurry up so they can see you doing it!"
As the power boat drew abreast of their cruiser, Margo's legs were straight up in the air, jerking back and forth each time Hal's cock slammed into her cunt. "Wave to them, Honey," she gasped as Hal's big dick filled her pussy again.
Hal raised up, supporting his body with one hand on the deck and waving with the other. Margo waved from beneath him. Suddenly, the boat slowed and the big-titted, naked woman got back on board. Hal and Margo both gasped when the boat turned and motored slowly toward their cruiser.
"Oh my god. They're coming over," Hal gasped. "What should we do?" he asked as he moved off of Margo's body.
"I don't know what you're planning on doing, Lover, but I intend to lie here on my back... just as I am... with my legs open to see if that naked, sexy-looking stud sees anything he'd like to fuck with that huge cock oh his."
"What about me?"
"I don't know, Honey, but if I were you, I'd take that hot looking, blonde slut down below for a tour of the boat."
================================================
Story written by RLM. If you have comments, please send them to
MBLMR@HOTMAIL.COM
by RLM
==============================
A Change of Plans:
As Chief Project Engineer and Director of Engineering for a large corporation, my husband often had to attend technical engineering conferences all over the country, and sometimes, even out of the country. If one or more of his engineers were presenting technical papers, he was always in attendance. Even if no one was presenting a paper, Gordon usually attended most of the conferences to make certain he stayed current with technical developments and to go to the trade shows to see what new equipment was available. Of course, he attended if he was giving a paper. In every case, he was generally busy from 8 AM until around 7 or 8 PM. It was hard, but necessary work for him.
Naturally, my very considerate husband never failed to invite me to accompany him on these trips. I always appreciated his thoughtfulness, but rarely accepted these invitations. Most of the time, the conferences were in large cities in the downtown area so that, except for shopping, which got boring rather quickly, there was nothing for me to do but sit in the hotel and read until Gordon came back in the evening when we would go out for dinner. After dinner, the sex with my hot stud husband was fantastic, as usual, but I hated sitting around all day long waiting for him.
The large conferences ran from Monday until late Friday. So, with a day's travel time going and returning, I would be on my own for about seven days. Needless to say, I was rarely a grass widow during such weeks. With the erotic open marriage Gordon and I enjoyed, I had no lack of eager males and equally interested couples who liked to party and keep me company. With that in mind, I knew it would be far more fun to stay home than go with Gordon to some city where I knew no one and had nothing to do but shop or sit around the hotel all day.
None of this qualified as "cheating" since I always told Gordon every thing that I had done, and frequently, I would call him and tell him my plans for the evening or for the next day. On some kinky occasions, I called him while some hot stud was fucking me.
Gordon would do the same whenever he had the time. He had told me that there were always some female engineers in attendance at the conferences and all of them, although married, were often interested in something other than a good book for company in the evening. And if there weren't any interesting female engineers around, there were always other wives and cocktail waitresses interested in spending some time in bed with a handsome, intelligent, virile, and very sexy 38-year old man who came equipped with a powerful 8-inch, thick cock and unrelenting stamina and technique.
I could feel the wetness forming between my thighs when I recalled the last time Gordon had been gone for a week to a conference. I had called Tracy Bonner a few days in advance of Gordon's departure.
-----------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------
"Hi, Paula. What's up? Tracy as said as soon as she answered my call. Caller ID is really nice.
"Well, to be perfectly honest, Gordon's going to be at a week-long conference in Atlanta next week, and I'll be here all alone... and ... well..."
Tracy interrupted me, "and you want to know if you can borrow my husband's hard dick some of the time next week... right?"
"I had something like that in mind."
"Well, you sexy, hot Slut, you can just forget that. However, I'd be delighted to share him with you provided you don't go ballistic when I sample your luscious pussy too. Why don't you spend the week with us? We spend every night in bed fucking, and when Art's worn out, you and I can go out to a club and pick up some fresh meat. How's that sound?"
"Delicious. Absolutely delicious. Will Art go for it?"
"Do deer live in the forest? He'll love it. In fact, he told me a few days ago that Gordon would be out of town next week. He's already hinting that we should get together. What he actually wants, of course, is to get his hard cock together with your wet pussy. Are you going to tell Gordon in advance?"
I thought about that for a bit and then said, "No. I'll tell him later... maybe when we're fucking, I'll call him," I giggled.
"Just like you... hot and slutty. How about you call him the first time and the next night, I'll call him and describe how my husband is fucking your brains out."
"Now who's the hot, slutty Bitch? Huh?"
"We both are. When does Gordon leave?"
"Sunday afternoon at 4 PM."
"Great. We'll expect you for dinner Sunday evening... say 6 PM. By the way, Art told me to tell you to bring a bag as you'll be staying here, but don't bother to pack more than a couple of pair of panties. He says starting Monday, you won't be allowed to wear panties."
"Mmmmm... how about you?"
"My husband has already informed me that if he catches me wearing panties next week, he'll have you tie me bent over a chair and then spank my naked ass. He also said the same goes for you."
"Oh god! That sounds really HOT. Shall I let him catch me wearing panties one day next week and then, you can let him catch you the next?"
"I was going to suggest the same thing."
-----------------------------------------------------
Gordon had left the house for Atlanta at 2:45 PM on Sunday. At 6 PM, I was ringing the front doorbell at Art and Tracy's home. I had worn a short, black dress with black panties and heels. I had thought about going without panties, but I thought Art would enjoy taking them off and then ordering me not to wear panties during the week. I did go braless allowing my 32DD tits to bounce erotically with every step I took.
Tracy answered the door. "Hi, Sexy. Just in time. Art's so turned on, he's about to shoot off in his pants."
"MMMmmmm... hot. I love that... just so long as he doesn't actually shoot off in his pants. I prefer he shoot off in me."
"Hey! He's my husband. What if I want him to shoot in me?"
"Where are your manners, Tracy Bonner? Didn't your mother teach you that guests are served first?"
"Bitch... Just remember, the next time I'm a visitor in your house, I get first crack at Gordon."
Art had heard us talking and hurried into the foyer. "Ah! At last! I've been going nuts waiting on you, Paula."
"Good. Men are supposed to go nuts and end up with blue balls waiting on women."
"I don't think you're wearing a bra," he had exclaimed excitedly.
"Maybe... maybe not. You'll just have to wait to find out. Maybe after dinner," I teased. Art was having none of that. He was far too hot and hard.
"Show me! Now!" he growled.
"No way."
"That's no way to treat my husband, you sexy Bitch," Tracy had replied. "Let's see what you have on under that dress."
I didn't put up any resistance when Tracy unzipped my dress and pulled it off my left shoulder. As soon as it was partway down, one naked breast escaped and jiggled in the air.
"Just as I thought!" Art yelled. "No bra. Take the other one out, Honey."
It only took Tracy a couple of seconds to have my dress down to the waist ******** both of my tits.
"God! What a pair! Even though I've seen them a dozen times, they're still hard to believe.
"Ok. Now that you've seen I don't have on a bra, Honey. Do we eat first or fuck first? EF or FF?"
Before Art could open his mouth, Tracy yelled, "EF! The dinner's ready and we need to eat now. If we go to the bedroom, we'll never get to eat."
"All right," Art said reluctantly, "but I want both of you naked from the waist up while we're eating."
"That can be easily arranged, Art," I said with a grin as I unzipped and pulled Tracy's dress off her shoulders. Like me, she was braless. Her tits weren't as big but they were incredibly firm. The stood out like two big cannons on her chest.
Halfway through dinner, Art couldn't resist taking his cock out and stroking it as he stared at our naked tits. When we had finished dinner, Tracy asked who was for cheese cake. I didn't have a chance to answer before Art screamed, "No Dessert. I can't wait any longer!"
We were both giggling when he hurried us into the den. With our dresses already around our waists, it took no more than a few seconds for Art to get them off leaving us in just our heels and panties. We all took seats on the couch with Art in the middle, me to his right and Tracy to his left. The horny stud quickly sucked one of my nipples into his mouth while his fingers stroked my wet pussy through my panties. As Art's hand worked on my clit, Tracy had her hand buried in her panties working on hers.
I wasn't sure which one of us came first... Tracy or me. But there was no doubt that we both had intense climaxes as our shrieks filled the room. When Art felt my vagina and clitoris contracting in hard spasms, he jerked my panties down my legs and then turned to Tracy and removed hers.
Art was still fully dressed, but Tracy and I quickly took care of that problem. She jerked off his shirt, ripping off two buttons in her anxiety to get him naked. I opened his pants, pulled down his zip, and yanked his pants and briefs down his thighs. Art's sizable cock surged out... hard, swollen, rigid and ready to sink into our pussies.
That night Art screwed both of us twice before he was too drained and exhausted to do it again. We both wanted more and did our best to get him up for a fifth time, but it was useless. We finally let the poor man rest while Tracy and I pleasured each other.
Art did a great job fucking both us for two hours, but no man
can possibly keep up with two turned-on, horny women.
can possibly keep up with two turned-on, horny women.
On Monday, after a good night's sleep, Art was wild to get into us again. Before leaving for work, he fucked me missionary with one of my legs up on his shoulder while Tracy rode my mouth. We both got off several times before Art couldn't hold it any longer, lost control, and filled my pussy with a big load.
After Art had left for work, Tracy and I went shopping. Before returning, we paid a visit to an adult sex shop where we purchased several restraint items for the evening. Before we made our selections, seven men were following us around seeing how much of our legs and tits they could see when we bent over to look at something on the bottom shelf or stretched out to reach the top shelf.
When we were paying for our purchases, the guy behind the counter said, "You two are the best looking women I've seen in this shop in the eight months I've been working here. I think you've got every guy here hard as stone."
Tracy giggled and said, "Well, thanks... I guess."
"I'm not just pulling your chains, Ladies. You've even got me hard. We have a stage in back where we put on live strip shows. The men pay $10 for a seat and then they throw money onto the stage. How much depends on how hot the show is. For enough money, some of the girls masturbate for them. To see the two of you getting it on together, we would charge $30. We split that money with the girls and the performers keep all the tips. How about giving it a try? Interested? Most women fantasize about stripping... here's your chance. One-time deal. No names... no addresses. Just something hot and erotic you can share with your hubbies or not ... your choice."
"No way!" Tracy blurted. "There's no way I could do that."
"Ok. Your choice. But you'd be surprised at how hot it gets you. We have several wives who come here twice a week to strip. At first, every one of them said what you just said... there was no way they could ever do that."
"What do they do?" I asked.
"Just what you'd expect. Strip down to stockings and heels... do bumps and grinds right in the faces of the men... get on the floor and hump with their legs open... then, if the money is right, they get themselves off with a vibrator or with their fingers. Several women have told me that they cum harder dancing here in this sleazy porn shop than they do when their husbands fuck them."
"Do you fuck them? How about the men in the audience? Do they ever fuck the women?"
"The audience is behind a mesh screen, so they can't physically touch the women. But occasionally, some of them get so hot stripping that they later ask me to bang them. On those occasions, I close up the shop for a half hour."
I looked at Tracy with a big grin on my face. She was breathing hard and blushing. Finally, she shook her head and moaned, "I just can't do it, Paula."
At this point, three of the men who had been following us around the shop added their encouragement. "Come on. Try it. Just once. It's like Jake says... you've got us all so fucking hard."
Again, Tracy shook her head but I could see her body trembling even as she turned the men down. I nodded. As we paid Jake what we owed for our purchases, the number of men in the shop had now grown to nine and all of them were urging us to do it. As we left the shop, ten pair of eyes were mentally undressing us. Disappointment was etched on the faces of every man in the shop.
When we were back in Tracy's car, she just sat behind the wheel without starting the car for over a minute. "Are you Ok?" I asked.
"No. I'm so turned on my pussy is a swamp. I'm trembling so much, I'm afraid to drive. I actually had a small orgasm in there. How about you?"
"About the same. I think your sexy husband is gonna be ***** tonight by two wildly excited women."
"That's for sure!"
As soon as dinner was over, Tracy and I persuaded Art to allow us to tie him on the bed. "Come on, Lover," I had cooed. "You can do us next.
It'll be incredibly hot." Although he protested, his cock was fully erect.
"You either let us tie you to the bed for our pleasure, or you can jack yourself off to take care of that big hard-on." Once we had explained it in those terms, Art raised no further protests.
We spent 20 minutes tying Art spread-eagled on the bed with a large pillow under his hips to elevate his ass and thrust his rock-hard dick upward. He was so hard and hot that precum fluids were seeping out in a small stream. After making certain that his restraints were tight and firm, we showed him a ball gag we had purchased that afternoon in a sex shop. The ball was huge. As soon as he saw it, he started shaking his head frantically saying things like "No fucking Way!"
"Either open your mouth or we'll leave you with nothing but your throbbing dick to keep you company," I whispered sweetly. That ended his protests. Art's mouth was stretched about as wide as he could get it when the ball was inserted and the gag cinched behind his head.
"Now, Honey, as a reward for being so nice and letting us tie you up, we're both going to fuck our pussies with huge vibrators while you watch. There'll be a show on both sides of the bed for you. I'll be on the couch to your right and Tracy will be to your left. Enjoy, Lover. After we've cum a few times, we'll suck your big hard dick."
For the next 20 minutes, Art moaned and thrashed on the bed as he watched his wife ramming a big vibrator with an attached clit stimulator up her pussy. Each time she fucked the big shaft into her vagina, she pressed the smaller vibe to her clitoris. Her hips humped wildly on the buzzing cock. It only took her a few minutes to cum the first time.
"OOHHHH GAWD DAMN! I'M CUMMING, ART. WATCH YOUR WIFE CUM, BABY.... NOW!! AAAGGGHHHHAAAAAAAA!!!"
Art's dick was so hard and engorged with blood, it looked light to dark purple. The veins stood out in bold relief as the entire shaft throbbed and pulsed. After Tracy's pussy had erupted on her dildo, he turned his head to the other side and watched me working a thick vibrator into my ass while I had the head of a large electric vibe pressed against my contracting and jerking clitoris. I was in the middle of an intense orgasm when Art looked over.
"UNNGGHH! UUGGHH! FUCK IT... .OOOHHH FUCK MEEEEEEEEE... AAAGGHHHAAA... CUMMING... CUMMING EVERY WHERE... ASS... CUNT... CAN YOU SEE ME CUMMING, LOVER? OOOHH YES!”
Art was groaning and grunting through the ball gag as his ass hammered up and down on the bed as if he were fucking a phantom cunt hovering above his swollen penis. We kept him waiting until we had both cum a second time on our vibrators. By this time, he was covered with sweat. His bloated cock looked like it was about to burst open.
Finally, we crawled onto the bed with him... Tracy on his right... me on his left. We moved our faces to within a few inches of his pulsing, swollen dick. His eyes pleaded with us as he humped frantically.
"He's gonna explode as soon as we jack his cock a couple of times," I said.
"Yeah. Should we jack him or suck him this first time?"
More garbled, unintelligible sounds came from behind Art's ball gag.
""Let's jack him off first so we can see the load shoot out. Do you want to do it or shall I?"
"I suck and jack him off a lot. I think he'll shoot even harder if you do it."
"Ok. Let's get our mouths right over the top of his dick. I'll jack him from the base and when he shoots, I direct his load into your mouth and then into mine... back and forth until his balls are empty. Then, we take turns sucking him hard again."
When we were both in position with our open mouths right over his throbbing shaft, I nodded to Tracy to get ready and then wrapped my hand around the base of Art's dick. I had only stroked him two or three times when a series on intense, spastic contractions shot through his shaft. His buttocks clenched hard and a thick stream of sperm-filled semen blasted out of the end of his swollen shaft. At first, it hit Tracy's nose before I moved Art's exploding dick to let it shoot into her mouth. When the second jet of semen was inside her mouth, I moved the dick over and took the next three on my face and inside my mouth. Art's dick must has pumped out a dozen streams of jizz before his ass collapsed to the bed, and his dick began to lose some of its rigidity.
At this point, we untied him and removed his ball gag. He was like an enraged bull. After he got us both on our hands and knees, side-by-side, he held us by our hair and face fucked us until his cock was once again hard as stone. He wasn't gentle. Every thrust forced his cock down our throats and slapped his balls against our chins. There were no female protests as both of us were too busy rubbing our clits and having repeated orgasms.
When he tired of using our mouths, Art moved behind us and switched back and forth between our cunts and then, later between our assholes. Both of us lost track of our orgasms. Before Art collapsed in exhaustion, he had ejaculated in one or both of our holes six times that night.
------------------------------------------
The second night, Tracy called Gordon on his cell while Art was fucking me. His cock was ramming into my holes so hard, I was certain that Gordon could easily hear the slap of our bodies together. The marvelous feeling his huge cock was producing every time it sank into me was indescribable. It made me shake all over as it scraped over my G-spot. Every time his pubic bond thudded into my engorged clitoris, my vagina throbbed spastically around his big dick. I couldn’t stop moaning and shrieking.
"He's in your wife's cunt, Gordon. Art's fucking her brains out."
"I don't know. She's cumming almost continuously. Art's cock is almost as big as yours. When he buries it in Paula's pussy a few times, she howls and cums again. Listen."
"AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! OOOHHH... GOD... FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEE!! AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! AAHH -- UNGGH! OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH!-OH! AAAAHHHHH! I'M CUMMINGG... OOOHHH FUCKKKKK MEEEEEEEEEE!!"
“Yeah. Art’s fucking her cunt right now, but he’s switching back and forth … a few minutes in her cunt and then several more in her asshole.”
“You’d better believe it! Your wife howls even louder when it’s sinking into her ass. Just wait a few minutes and listen. You won’t have any problems telling when it’s going into her ass. Listen.”
“OH GOD YES! FUCK MY ASS, LOVER… GIVE IT TO MEEE! UUNNGGHH! AAAAHHHHHH!”
I was having one orgasm after another as Art pounded
his cock into me. The fact that I knew my husband
was listening made it even hotter.
“Well? Could you tell?... I thought so. Keep listening. Paula’s going crazy… What am I doing? What do you think I’m doing, Honey.”
“My vibrator is in my ass, and I’m using three fingers in my cunt, Honey.” Get the idea, Gordon? … Not sure... a lot though. We may kill him before the week is over. He's fucking us 6 to 8 times a day... nobody's getting much sleep."
"She staying with us. Has been every since you left. .... Oh really? She didn't tell you that, huh?"
"Are you getting any, Honey? Or are you a celibate monk this week?"
"Really! Is she a hot fuck? Good. Make her cry when she has to go back to her husband's 5-inch dick. I gotta go, Honey. Art just shot a load into your wife's cunt, and I need to clean them both up and get him hard again. See you soon."
-------------------------------------------------
-------------------------------------------------
With a shock, I realized that my hand was between my thighs rubbing my clit as I recalled that week with Art and Tracy. Art had outdone himself. For five full days, that hot stud had fucked the two of us almost continuously. After he had shot off four or five times, his balls were empty, but he would still manage to get it up again when the two of us sucked him. At that point, he was like the Energizer Bunny. He did both of us again and again, fucking us to innumerable orgasms.
After two hours or so of near constant thrusting into our eager pussies, he would finally climax, but he wasn't done. He just substituted his mouth and tongue for his cock. It was usually midnight before Tracy and I were begging him to let us rest.
Just the thought of another week like that last one had me excited. So, all things considered, my staying home while Gordon attended the engineering conferences was the choice we both thought was best. Nevertheless, Gordon never failed to invite me and was always surprised and delighted when I did accept.
The upcoming engineering conference which Gordon needed to attend was being held in three of the hotels in the Chicago Loop. This was the prototype of the cities where I never accompanied Gordon to conferences. I was not familiar with Chicago, and, other than some shopping, there was nothing in the downtown area of interest to me. In addition, it wasn't all that safe for an unescorted woman to be out and about in the evening hours if Gordon was late returning from the conference. Consequently, I had gracefully declined my husband's invitation to go with him.
On Wednesday of the week before Gordon was scheduled to leave for Chicago, we were having breakfast when he said, "Oh. I forgot to ask if you're going to be home this morning. Are you?"
"I can be. It's not a problem. What do you need for me to do?"
"Just be here and sign for my airline tickets. I asked that they be delivered special delivery to make sure everything was in order. They said it would be about 10 AM."
"No problem."
The special delivery messenger arrived around 10:10 AM. I signed and he gave me the envelope from the airline. As soon as Gordon came in that evening, the first thing he did was open the envelop and check his tickets.
"Is every thing all right?" I asked, now getting worried.
"Yeah. Perfect. No problems at all. I just wanted to be certain."
"Why? You've never been that concerned over the tickets before."
"I know, But I've never had to change them on such short notice."
"Change them? Why did you change them?"
"Had to. The hotel employees in Chicago have gone on strike and the hotels are paralyzed by the picket lines. The Conference Committee had to convene an emergency session and find an alternative city to host the conference and transfer all the advance registrations in Chicago. It was no simple job. There aren't a lot of cities with sufficient hotel accommodations that can handle such a large group of conferees on such short notice. Each conferee was responsible for taking care of the changes in their airline tickets. I just wanted to be certain that there was no mix-up. Actually, I was damn lucky to be able to get tickets on such short notice."
"So where is the conference going to be now?"
"Las Vegas. No other city had enough hotel space available on such short notice."
I was silent for a several minutes while my husband checked over the day's mail. When he finished, he looked up and found me still staring at him.
"Well?" I asked. My question was followed by total silence. I had to struggle to suppress my urge to laugh at Gordon's confusion. If there's one thing that every wife on the planet knows, it's that the most dreaded question feared by every husband was "Well?" followed by stony silence. I could see the wheels grinding frantically in my husband's brain.
What have I forgotten? Is it her birthday? No. Anniversary? No. Was I supposed to pick up the cleaning? Some groceries? No. No. Finally, he gave up and replied, "Well what? Did I forget something?"
"You most certainly did."
"But I just told you about the change in the conference site. What did I forget?"
"My invitation to go with you. You always invite me along. I didn't get my invitation."
More confusion spread over Gordon's face. I loved this. "But I did ask you. You turned me down."
"That was when the conference was in Chicago. Las Vegas is a totally different situation."
"Would you like to go with me?"
"Of course I want to go with you."
"But you know I'll be busy all day long... probably until 6 or 7 PM?"
"I know you will be," I said with a seductive grin. "And that gives me plenty of time to enjoy myself in a city where there are a lot of erotic places to visit and where there are hundreds of sexy guys away from home looking to play."
"All right! Fantastic. By the time I'm done, you'll be boiling hot and ready for a sensuous evening with me!"
"What if some guy has already quenched my fires, Honey?"
"Then he wins the grand prize. I haven't seen a guy who could quench your fires in one afternoon. They just prime the pump for the alpha dog."
"Mmmmm... and I guess we both know who the alpha dog is," I replied. Taking a seat on Gordon's desk, I slowly opened my legs and asked, "Does the alpha dog want to mount up before dinner?"
Since I wasn't wearing panties, I didn't have to say any more. Gordon was between my raised legs in a flash. Almost as quickly, he had my top down and my tits out. It took him just slightly longer to remove his clothes, but very quickly, they were scattered around on the floor. Pushing my legs back, he lowered his face onto my pussy, pushed his tongue into my trench and swiped it slowly all the way from my asshole up to the swollen clit.
"AH GOD! UUUNNGHHH! OOHHHH YESSS.. LICK MEEEEEEEE!" I wailed as my ass arched off the desk top. Locking my hands behind his head, I pulled his mouth hard against my now throbbing clitoris. His tongue circled bringing wild screams of pleasure from my lips.
"Oh fucking shit.... YES! DO IT... DO MEEEEEEEEE!"
The hot stud flicked the tip of his tongue up the side of my swelling pleasure button. "GGGHHAAAAAAAAA! UUNNGHHH! OOOHHHH GOD YES!"
His tongue was on the tip of my sensitive, throbbing button slashing over it... again and again.
"AAAHHHHHHHHHHHH! OOOHHHHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKKK!"
My vagina whooshed air and contracted in repeated spasms when he sucked my now thick, swollen girl cock into his mouth. Blood rushed into it... making it swell... throb... pulse. Hot lances of intense pleasure ripped through my pussy as my clit jerked wildly inside Gordon's mouth.
"EEEEIIIIIIIIIII... AAAHHHHHHHH... EEEEEE...UUNNGHH. OOOHH GOD, YOU HOT FUCKING BASTARD.... SUCK MEEEEEEEEEEEE!"
Juices spurted out of my hole when he locked his lips about my hugely engorged clit, sucked it hard... making it swell and expand... more and more... until it felt like it would burst open. I couldn't stop shrieking. When his tongue lashed up and down the shaft and over the tip, my cunt went into intense, spastic contractions at the same time as my near bursting clit exploded in repeated spasms.
My eyes clenched shut! My mouth stretched wide open emitting a hissing noise. I couldn't keep my tongue from shooting out and curling upward. My hands were on my tits with my fingers squeezing and twisting both nipples. Gordon didn't let up. I continued to shudder in a monster orgasm for over a minute.
When he finally released my clitoris from his mouth and stood up between my thighs, I pulled both knees back and mashed them hard against my tits.
"FUCK ME NOW, LOVER! PLEASE! FUCK ME!!!"
My hot stud husband raised my legs so that my heels were pointing right at the ceiling. Spreading me, he stared at my throbbing, dripping hole and the engorged, swollen clitoris above it. I saw him lick his lips. Automatically, my mouth opened and I arched my ass in hot anticipation of feeling his fantastically thick, 8-inch cock sinking into me.
He nailed it into me, and I screamed so loudly that I shocked both of us. Pulling seven inches out of me, he flexed the big head inside my hole making me quiver and arch my ass even higher. When he slowly sank it back into my eager cunt, the sensation was deliciously hot. It felt so good it made me feel guilty. Men have no idea how fantastic it feels when an iron-hard, thick cock slides into a woman’s pussy. It just sends shivers of pleasure throughout her body, and right now I was shivering all over as Gordon’s shaft was punching deep on every thrust.
“Oh, Honey! That feels wonderful! Fuck me with that big cock! Give it to me!”
"I'm not sure I can get tickets for you to Vegas at this late date," he grunted as his hips snapped forward burying his dick balls deep.
"GGHHAAAA!!! UUNNGGGHHH! Just fuck me!" I shouted.
Slowly, he dragged it out of my throbbing hole... this time all the way. He grin was that of a conquering male stud staring down at a throbbing, eager, female hole. "Ooohh god... put it back in me... PLEASE... STICK IT BACK IN MEEEEEEEE!"
Again his hips drove down sending his big dick racing down my vagina. When it thudded hard against my cervix, I erupted in another intense orgasm.
"I'M CUMMING, BABY! I'M CUMMINGGGG! RAM MEEEEEEEEEE!!! HARD!!"
He hit into my throbbing hole several times before pulling out and bringing hot protests from me, "NOOOO!! NOOOO!"
"I want your hot ass!"
"Yesss... FUCK MY ASSSSS... HARD, STUD! FUCK IT!"
When I felt the big cock head pressing against my anus... pushing into me... I grunted. Gordon pulled back and swabbed the head up and down my wet sex trench before moving it back to my hole. He slipped in easily this time and gradually fed me his entire length. I screeched hotly when I felt his balls banging against my bottom.
"Ooohh god... ohhhh god damn! You're in meeeeeeee... YOU'RE FUCKING MY ASS!! GIVE IT TO MEEEEEEEEEE!"
I had two more climaxes before Gordon unloaded inside me. As he pulled his rod out, I felt the huge load running out of my stretched anus and flowing down my butt in a river of semen.
----------------------------------------
Later, as I was putting our dinner on the table, I asked, "What's this about not being able to get airline tickets?"
"It's very late, and I almost didn't get mine. Let me call now."
When every thing was on the table, Gordon hung up shaking his head. "I'm sorry, Honey. Every flight is booked solid. I can't get another ticket for you."
"Would you consider leaving early Sunday morning and driving to Vegas? It's only a one day's drive. We'd be there by 6 or 7 PM... we could have a great dinner, and then I could try to fuck your brains out in our hotel room."
"You always know the right thing to say to persuade me, Paula," Gordon said with a smile. "We'll drive."
"And you always know the right thing to do to light my fires, Lover."
================================
On the Road:
I spent the next three days shopping during the day and then doing my best to screw my husband into exhaustion every night. I was so turned on and pleased with him for canceling his airline reservations so he could take me with him to Vegas that I could hardly wait to drag him back into the bedroom.
While shopping during the day, I was spending every idle moment thinking of ways to please Gordon and all the erotic times I was going to have in Vegas during the day and how much fun the two of us would have during the evenings. By Saturday night, I was so excited I couldn't sit still.
"You look like you're more than ready to go," Gordon teased as I fidgeted on the couch.
"I've never been more ready."
"MMmmm... Now that sounds inviting. Let's go to bed and fuck."
"Now that's a new line. Tell me, Honey, does that usually work for you?"
"Depends on the woman. With my wife, it usually works pretty well. With other women, not so great."
"Really? If you had actually used it, you'd be surprised at how well it works. But unfortunately for both of us, it's not going to work tonight."
"Why not? I thought you said you've never been more ready?"
"That's true, but I want to be on edge and ready for our trip so let's wait. I promise you won't be sorry, Lover."
"Sounds like something I really don't want to miss."
---------------------------------
We left for Vegas at 7 AM the next morning. Just before we left, Gordon was loading the last of our bags into the trunk when I appeared in my "traveling" outfit. It was a little black thing that ******* over half of my tits. It was held up by a loop around my neck. With no bra, every time I moved, my breasts were on the verge of falling out. It buttoned down the front and just barely covered my ass. To make it even more erotic, I had left the bottom button open. Underneath, I work a black thong with 5-inch, CFM heels that were pure slut-wear.
"You're wearing THAT?" Gordon asked, pleased, but shocked, which was exactly the reaction I wanted to see from my virile stud husband.
"It's going to be a long drive, Honey. Flashing my sexy husband and the truckers will make it seem shorter... or don't you think so?"
Gordon grinned and nodded, "You're probably right."
"How many guys do you think I'll get hard on the drive?"
"Don't know."
"Neither do it. Guess. In fact, write it down. I'll write down my guess, and we'll see who wins"
"How are we going to know if you get a guy hard or not?"
"Oh, sometimes we'll be able to tell. When we can't, I'll let you decide, and I won't argue the point."
"I may cheat, you know."
"That's Ok. I may cheat too."
"Sexy Bitch."
"Mmmmmmm... you noticed. Shall we go, Lover?"
-----------------------------------------
I waited about 30 minutes before I placed a small box on the floorboard in front of my seat and then planted my heels on it. With my 5-inch heels on the elevated platform, my knees were thrust high in the air causing my dress to slid above my crotch ******** my panties. Gordon had a hard time keeping his eyes on the road. I loved it!
Ten minutes or so later, I lowered my seat into a reclining position so that I was almost lying down. If I opened my knees, my just barely covered pussy would be on display. I could see Gordon's eyes flicking over in my direction every minute or so to see if I had opened my legs. I let him sweat for a quarter of an hour.
During that quarter of an hour, he must have passed 10 semis in our much faster, small, yellow sports car. Every time he passed one, he slowed down to give the trucker a chance to enjoy the view. At first, I pretended not to notice or to pay any attention to the truck drivers. Of course, I was watching out of the corner of my eye to see if they looked. Every one of them did, but I never opened my legs or let them see more of my tits than my dress was already revealing. But that seemed to be enough to get the trucker's attention.
I was also keeping a close watch on Gordon's crotch. By the end of the 15 minutes, I knew that I had now gotten one man hard! His dick appeared to be positively rigid judging from the way it tented his pants.
At this point, I began opening my legs. My dress was already so high that as soon as I moved my knees apart, Gordon could see the crotch of my panties, which were now so wet they were nearly transparent.
"God, but you look delicious, Paula," Gordon groaned. I could see his dick slowly throbbing inside his pants.
"Husbands are supposed to think their wives look delicious, Baby. Good enough to eat."
"All of that. Oh fuck!"
"What?"
"I can smell the musky aroma of your cunt," he hissed.
"Like it?"
"If I pull over onto the shoulder, will you let me fuck you?"
"No way. We'll never get to Vegas if you I let you mount me every time your dick gets hard, Lover."
"Shit! I may have to stop at a filling station and jack off in the restroom."
"Oh god yes! You have to tell me if you do that... please. I want to know if you do that. Promise you'll tell me? Promise? Please."
"All right, but you owe me one."
"Mmmmmm... and I know the form of payment you'll demand too."
By this time, my legs were spread more than a foot. Ahead, I could see us approaching another 18-wheeler. Gordon moved the car to the left lane to pass. "Pass him slowly this time, Honey. Give the guy a little time to enjoy the view."
"Ok, but other than being able to look down your dress and possibly see your nipples, he can't see much from up there."
"Just pass him slowly, Baby. I'll keep him interested."
As Gordon brought our car up alongside of the semi, I turned in my seat to face the window and spread my legs as wide as possible. With my dress up to my hips, the entire plane of my cunt was *******. I wondered if the guy would be able to see my slit through the nearly transparent panties. To give him a little more help, I pulled the panties up hard and felt them slip into my wet slit.
"Is he looking?" Gordon asked.
"He's trying to stare a hole through your wife's panties, Honey."
"How about your tits?"
"He's doing his best to see my nipples."
At this point, the trucker gave us a blast on his air horn and a big "thumbs up" sign.
"Speed up, Darling. He's seen enough."
"I thought you'd pull your panties aside or take out your tits," Gordon said. I was sure I detected a note of disappointment in his voice.
"The trip's just gotten started, Honey."
----------------------------------------------------------
For the next half hour, I flashed my panties and cleavage at each truck we passed, but no more than I had done the first time. I figured it was time to raise the heat in the car.
"When you pass that semi up ahead, Honey, stay along side for a bit."
"What are you planning?"
"This," I said as I lowered the bodice of my dress to ****** both of my tits. Think I'll get him hard?"
"Unless he's gay, those big jugs sticking out of your dress will certainly get him hard. Does he get to see your panties too?"
"Of course. I bet he starts jacking off."
"He might. Just don't cause him to have a wreck."
As soon as Gordon moved alongside of the big truck and stayed there, I arched my hips off the seat and opened my legs as I cupped my tits.
"Oh gawd, Honey. He's looking at my tits.... now he's looking at my panties." A blast of the truck's air horn sounded.
"AAAaahhh... he motioning for me to show him more. Gordon! Reach over and put your hand inside my panties. Finger fuck me while he watches."
"What??"
"Please. I'm so fucking hot. Make me cum for him, Darling. Please!"
When I saw my husband's hand moving toward my panties, I arched higher so he could inside easily, but my eyes were on the trucker. He was licking his lips as Gordon's hand pushed inside my panties. My legs flew further apart and my ass began to hump against his plunging fingers. Two more blasts sounded on the air horn. I humped faster. Gordon finger fucked me harder. The trucker circled his fingers and made up-down motions with his hand so I would know he was jacking off.
"GGHHAAA!! YES! YES! FINGER FUCK INTO MEEEEEEEEEE! AAAAHHHH!"
My cunt began to contract. My clitoris throbbed and jerked as it danced in and out of its protective hood. I was cumming... hard! Turning my head toward the trucker, I screamed as loud as I could, "I'M CUMMING... RIGHT NOW!! I'M CUMMING!!"
As we pulled away, several rapid blasts sounds on the air horn. "He just shot his load, Honey."
"How do you know that?"
"He moved his hand to tell me he was jacking off. Then, I told him I was cumming. There's no way he could possibly hold back. Believe me, Hubby, that trucker just shot out a huge cum load."
A few more miles down the interstate, I put on the same show for the next trucker, but this time when I figured the driver must be close to shooting off, I rolled down our side window and leaned out allowing my big tits to dangle enticingly. The motion of the car and the wind had them swinging erotically back and forth. I could easily see the guy's arm moving as he jacked off while darting his eyes back and forth between the road and my tits.
Two trucks later, I removed my panties and unbuttoned every button save one on my dress. When Gordon pulled up beside the semi, I spread out letting the guy see my naked cunt with both tits and my belly totally *******. We stayed beside the truck for several miles while I finger fucked and rubbed my clitoris. I had already cum once when the air horn sounded and the trucker held up his semen-covered hand.
I got off at the same time as the trucker shot his load. My sexy
husband, however, was left with a raging hard on.
----------------------------------------------
"I need to stop for gas, Honey."
"Let me button my dress and put on my panties first." Gordon slowed down to give me time before he pulled off the interstate and drove down a side road to the station. The place was off the main drag, and we were the only customers.
"I'm going to the restroom, Paula."
"Are you going to jack off?"
"No. I want to shoot my load into you... not onto the floor a filling station restroom."
"MMMmmmmm... I like that."
A young guy who looked to be no more than 20 came out and asked what we needed. As soon as he laid his eyes on my ******* legs and half-******* big tits, his dick got hard and tented his pants. My husband was just getting out of the car when I tugged on his arm.
"What?"
"Even if you don't jerk off, Honey. Take an extra amount of time, and be careful when you return... no surprises... Ok?"
"What are you going to do?"
"Not sure. Maybe nothing. Maybe something. Just take your time and be extra careful when you come back."
My husband nodded and headed toward the back of the station where the restroom was located. Meanwhile, the young guy was busy cleaning the windshield... over and over and over as if he were polishing a diamond. All the while, he was staring at my ******* legs and cleavage. I looked up and smiled at him, and instantly, like a young, inexperienced man, he quickly looked away instead of returning my smile and licking his lips as a more experienced man would have done. Nevertheless, his very inexperience turned me on... big time!
"Do you like my tits?" I asked.
"Eh... I eh... er... yeah... of course. They're really nice."
"Big?"
"Oh yes. The biggest I've ever seen on a woman as small as you."
"They're 32DD's. How about my legs. Like them."
His cock was now throbbing wildly judging from the way the front of his pants was moving. "Yesss," he said in almost a moan.
"With my dress down, you couldn't see much of my legs. Is this better?" I pulled my dress up to my hips and spread as wide as possible. "I'm Paula. What's your name?"
"Jim," he moaned as his eyes seemed to almost devour my panty-covered pussy.
"You know how big I am. How big is your cock?"
Now he grinned much more confident of himself. I knew that meant it was big... really big. "At least nine inches, and it's pretty thick."
"Show me. Take off your clothes. Hurry."
"But your husband?"
"He's having cramps. He'll be in the men's room for over a half hour."
"But another car my come by."
"So what? So they get a hot show. Do you want to fuck me or not?"
"Of god yes! I've never had a woman as gorgeous as you. Not even close!"
"Get out of your clothes then. One thing more, Jim ... you either have to use a condom or pull out before you cum. If you shoot off inside me, you won't like my husband's response. I have condoms if you don't. Understand?"
"Crystal. No problem. I'll pull out. I hate condoms. Now, take your clothes off. I want to see every thing before I fuck you."
My shy, inexperienced man was rapidly gaining confidence when he knew that he had me. I raised my legs and pulled my panties off letting him see my ass as I did so. By this time, he had his cock out of his pants, and he wasn't kidding! It was bloated, hard, and huge … even bigger than my husband. I had no doubt that this guy was going to ring my bell... probably multiple times.
When I was naked, I posed on the roof of the hard-top convertible with my legs wide open. Jim was now slowly jacking his cock as he stared between my open thighs at the soaked, glistening pussy.
I thought he might eat me first, but he was too young and too hot to wait. He wanted his cock buried deep inside my cunt and he wanted in there now! Pushing me onto my back, he stood in the front seat and hoisted one of my legs up onto his shoulders. I watched, mesmerized, as the large head neared my opening. I could even feel the walls of my cunt slowly contracting in anticipation of being penetrated by that large shaft. He wrapped his hand around his cock and aimed it at my wet hole.
"Ohhhhhh, Jesusssss!!!" I screamed as the head split my outer lips and began to slip into my vagina. I couldn't possibly prevent myself from gasping as his cock sank deeper and deeper into my hole.
"Oh, God, oh God, oh God,"
"Oh Paula! You're pussy feels so good.... so tight. Aaahhhh fuck yes!" Jim moaned as he pushed even deeper.
I began grunting and moaning ... almost babbling... when I felt Jim's cock pressing against my womb. Looking between my thighs, I could see that a couple of inches of his dick were still outside my pussy. Pulling out until just the big head was still lodged inside me, he worked it back and forth several times... stretching me open... and in the process sending shivers of pleasure through my body.
Abruptly, Jim withdrew completely and then pulled my ass toward him. Once more, he aligned his sex spike and rammed it into me. I was now so wet and open that all nine plus inches entered me easily allowing his balls to slap against my upturned ass. We both moaned loudly with the hot sensation of having his big cock buried balls deep inside my throbbing cunt.
With Jim's dick continuing to slam into the bottom of my hole, it didn't take long for me to erupt in an intense climax. As he pounded it into me... again and again... one blast of pleasure after another exploded inside my stuffed vagina. In just moments, I was hammering my hips against him every bit as hard as he was driving his shaft into me.
-----------------------------------------------
There was no way I could stay in the foul-smelling restroom for 30 minutes. Even if it had been clean enough to eat off the floor, I couldn't have managed it. I wanted to watch my wife with that young stud. I had no doubt that she was going to try to seduce him, but I wasn't sure that he was old enough and had enough confidence to fuck her while I was in the restroom. As soon as I peeked around the corner of the station, I knew my concerns were pointless.
The guy had my wife spread out top of the convertible while he stood in the front seat fucking her with hard, deep strokes. I could hear everything: the hot squishing sounds of his cock sinking into her hole ... the thud as it bottomed out in her vagina ... and my wife's hot grunts of excitement when it did so. His cock appeared to be even larger than mine, so I wasn't the least surprised to hear Paula urging him give it to her even harder.
"OOHHHH GOD! OOHHH GOD! FUCK IT, JIM. FUCK IT HARD!"
Suddenly, Paula's hips arched upward... then her body went rigid as the climax caused her belly to ripple and knot. Her legs rose and shot straight out... her toes curling as the big cock flashed in and out of her erupting vagina. Listening to my wife having an orgasm is easily at the top of my list of sensuous, erotic sounds.
I had had my cock out stroking it from the moment I had seen Paula being fucked. Now, it was an iron bar of lust that seemed to swell even larger as I watched her hips driving against the young stud with a force at least equal to his thrusts.
Given the guy's youth and the fact that it was his first time inside my wife's pussy, I expected him to shoot off very quickly. Instead, he screwed Paula through at least three orgasms before he pulled his still iron-hard dick out of her cunt and laid down on the front seat with his legs outside the car.
"Your turn, Paula. MOUNT! Ride my dick! Fuck your hot cunt on my cock."
--------------------------------------------------
My body was still quivering from my last climax when Jim pulled out. I thought he was about to cum and was keeping his promise not to shoot off inside me. Hearing him order me to "MOUNT" was almost enough, by itself, to make me climax again. Frantically, I scrambled off the top of our car and straddled his thighs. Seeing his thick cock dripping with our juices, its bloated head throbbing atop his absolutely rigid shaft, had me shaking with lust.
"Sit on my cock!" he ordered. Again, the order made me shudder.
I knew that my husband was probably watching me being a total slut, but the excitement generated by the sight of Jim's dripping, iron-hard cock overwhelmed any reluctance I felt about fucking myself on his dick. My legs were trembling as I began to squat. The big head slipped between my labia and then touched my opening. Closing my eyes to savor the sensation, I slowly sank downward. His dick began disappearing inside my cunt. I kept my legs wide open so Gordon could see the huge cock sinking into my cunt if he was watching.
"AAAHHHHHH GOD! SO FUCKING BIG.... SOOOO GOOD," I heard myself hissing as I took more and more of Jim's dick.
"That's it, Baby. It's going in! IT'S FUCKING GOING INTO YOUR CUNT!!"
Slowly, I pushed my cunt down his cock... one inch at a time... deeper and deeper. The excited, deep masculine grunts coming from Jim had me right on the brink of another hard orgasm. The dick went deeper and deeper until it thudded into the bottom of my hole... completely buried to his balls.
I was too impatient to wait any longer. I wanted to feel that big shaft moving in and out of my pussy... I wanted to fuck it ... to make this young stud cum. Using my thighs, I raised and lowered my ass causing my pussy lips to slide sensuously up and down the entire length of his throbbing shaft.
Almost simultaneously, we both gasped, "Oh Yes! Oh Yes! FUCK ME! HARD!"
I had been determined to make Jim explode, but instead he was making me cum again. "OH! OH! OH! AHHH! AAHHH! UNG! UNG! UNG!" I yelled as my hips pounded up and down on Jim's huge, pulsing dick. I began climaxing yet again.
---------------------------------------------------
When I saw my wife erupting in another orgasm on the stud's big dick, I had to admire his control and stamina. At his age, there would have been no way I could have held out. Obviously, my wife's cunt wasn't the first one he had fucked. Given his technique and control and considering the size of his cock, it was my guess that he was probably fucking most of the teenaged girls in the area and probably some of the wives as well.
Watching his shaft ramming in and out of my wife's pussy like a pile driving machine made it very hard for me to keep from shooting off myself. But the thought of having less control jacking off than this young guy had with his cock buried in my wife's cunt was so embarrassing that I managed to hold off.
"OH YOU HOT STUD! YOU'RE MAKING ME CUM AGAIN.... FUCK IT INTO MEEEEEEE!! OOOHHHHH GOD... CUMMING!!"
------------------------------------------------------
My pussy was still twitching and pulsing around Jim's rock hard dick when I realized that he still hadn't shot off.
"God! You're amazing, Honey. You still haven't cum. Why? I know I turn you on... your cock feels like a huge iron rebar inside me."
"I'm holding back. I know as soon as I cum, you'll tell me you'll have to leave." Jim's dick throbbed like a live python inside me sending shivers up and down my spine.
"That's really a nice thing to say, Jim, but my husband will be coming back soon, so you need to finish. I don't want to have to leave you high and dry after the fantastic fucking you've given me."
"Ok. I understand. I want finish by fucking you doggy with you bent over the hood of the car. That's my favorite position. I'll cum really hard in that position."
"MMmmmm... that's my favorite position as well." When I stood up, there was a popping noise as Jim's thick sex prong exited my soaked vagina... not as loud as a champagne cock being popped off, but loud enough to easily hear.
Moving to the front of the car, I draped my body over hood and spread my feet wide apart to give my young stud full access to my pussy. "Hurry, Honey. Get on me! Get in me! Fuck me!"
The sexy stud took hold of my wrists and pulled my arms down my side and then up behind my back. Holding my wrists together with one hand, he circled my neck with his second hand and pressed my face down onto the car's hood. His hips snapped forward sending his sex spike surging into my waiting cunt. All 8 inches of prick entered me on the first thrust and banged into my cervix driving my body forward over the hood.
Jim fucked me like raging bull. Every thrust thudded hard into the bottom of my hole with force and masculine authority. His grunts of hot male pleasure let me know that this time he was going shoot a huge load.
“Put your foot up on the hood of the car, Paula! Hurry! I want you wide open!” Jim growled.
I didn’t hesitate for a second. Once my heel was pressed against the car’s hood, my vagina was a wide open target for Jim’s thick shaft. He nailed it into me balls deep on the first thrust.
“AAAHHH… So fucking big! Give it to me, Jim. Fuck me!”
The hard fucking made my tits swing back and forth causing my nipples to harden as they raked over the car's hood. I had thought that I wouldn't be able to reach another climax, so I was stunned when I realized that not only could I cum again, there was no way I could prevent it with Jim's cock ramming me like a fucking machine.
"OH YOU HOT STUD! YOU'RE MAKING ME CUM AGAIN.... FUCK IT INTO MEEEEEEE!! OOOHHHHH GOD... I'M CUMMING!!"
My wild screams were echoed by Jim who howled, "I'm almost there! Gonna cumm ... oh yeah... I'M GONNA CUMMMMMMMMM!... Don't worry... I'll pull out."
One more deep masculine grunt escaped his lips before he jerked his throbbing, swollen rod out of my pussy.
Jim was fucking my brains out, and was having one climax after another.
------------------------------------------------------
I would have bet money that there was no way that wildly excited 20-year old guy was going to pull out before unloading inside my wife's throbbing hole. When he screamed that he would pull out and then did so, I was again amazed. I knew it would have taken wild horses to get me to pull my cock out a fox like Paula when I was a 20-year old guy.
I wondered whether he would shoot his load all over Paula's ass and back or if he would jerk her head up and ejaculate inside her mouth. I was betting on her mouth.
A moment later, the decision about where he was going to shoot became moot when I heard my wife screaming, "NO! Don't pull out! OOOhhhhh God! NOOOO!!! Put it back in my cunt!"
Grabbing Paula's hips, the guy jerked her ass back toward his engorged, jerking shaft and slammed it back into her hole... balls deep. His buttocks contracted again and again as Paula wailed, "OH FUCK YES! CUM IN ME!! SHOOT IT INNNNNNNNNNNN... ALL OF IT!!!"
"Ahhhhhiiiieeeeee.... fucking shit yes! I'm cumming in you.... shooting it innnnnnnnnn!!" Jim groaned as his young, potent sperm blasted into the tight confines of my wife's pussy.
"Oh yessssssss... flood me, Stud!" Paula screamed as another climax shook her body. Jim rammed his rod in as far as possible... right up against her womb and spewed stream after stream of sperm-filled semen into her hot hole.
When he finally pulled his now semi-hard shaft out of Paula's vagina, his huge load formed a flowing river of semen that ran from her gaping cunt.
------------------------------------------------------
Paula was silent for the next half hour and did not make any additional effort to flash the truck drivers we passed. Of course her dress still revealed a lot of her tits and legs so the guys got a good show... just not as good as the ones before we had stopped at the filling station.
"Are you angry?" Paula suddenly asked.
"Angry? No. Hard? Yes. I am pissed off that you wouldn't let me pull off onto the shoulder and fuck you, but you let that guy in the service station bang you for good half hour. What was it you told me? Something like, 'We'll never get to Vegas if I let you mount me whenever your cock gets hard', as I remember. I didn't hear anything like that when Jim wanted to mount you."
"That was really bitchy of me, I guess. But I wanted you hard and horny all day. I didn't care about Jim... he was just a young guy with a nice, big, hard cock. You're my love. I'm sorry I turned you down. Forgive me? Please?"
"No, I don't forgive you... yet. At least not until you put in your time as my sex slave tonight."
"MMMmmmm... sounds delicious."
"Take your tits out."
"Yes sir." She had her dress down and her tits out in matter of seconds."
"God... you look awesome."
"I'm glad you think so, Darling. Would you like to see my pussy? You can, you know. Anytime... any place." As if to prove her point, Paula slowly... teasingly slid her dress up to her waist, raised her legs, and removed her semen-soaked black thong. Turning toward me in her seat, she opened her legs and leaned back against the door.
"You're still leaking Jim's load. You'd better find something to sit on so you don't stain the seat."
"Does it turn you on to see your wife's cunt leaking another man's load, Lover?"
"Yeah... it does. You just married a pervert."
"I know... a hot, big-cocked, deliciously sexy pervert," my wife replied as she raised her ass and pulled her dress beneath her ass to protect the seat.
For the next hour, every truck we passed gave us a blast on his air horn. They could all see her big tits and her wide-spread, naked legs. They could also tell that I was looking right at her naked cunt. The fact that I could see it but they couldn't seemed to turn them on even more.
At the end of an hour, my wife moaned, "I'm so fucking hot and horny, Darling, I've got to masturbate. Do you mind if I finger fuck myself and use my dildo to get off a few times?"
"Hell no, I don't mind. Do It!"
She started slowly... just dragging her finger up and down her wet, semen-soaked slit. After a bit, she spread her labia and pulled back the hood of her clitoris to ****** the engorged, pulsing organ. As she stroked it, her ass gyrated and humped on the seat beside me. When she pushed two fingers into her hole, she arched her hips so I could see every thing.
"Are you hard, Darling?"
"Like stone!"
"I'm about to cum on my fingers, Lover. If you like, you can park on the shoulder and make me cum on your big cock.
“Fuck your hot cunt harder, Honey. I want to see you cum.”
“You want to watch me fucking myself with my big dildo, don’t you Baby? Just watch how hard I cum, and if you pass any semis while I’m doing it, slow down so they can enjoy the show too.”
===================================
Vegas - First Two Days:
We didn't get to Vegas until nearly 9 PM, a full two hours after we had planned to arrive. Of course, we hadn't planned on my letting Jim fuck me for 45 minutes at the station. We also hadn't planned on my randy husband pulling into rest stops twice and spending a half hour with his cock buried up my hot pussy both times.
When we passed the Las Vegas city limits sign, I had had four loads of semen shot into my pussy, and while a lot of it had seeped out onto my thong and dress, I could see feel the slickness of my pussy lips rubbing together as we walked into Caesar's Palace.
It was 10 PM when we sat down to order dinner. By that time, I had another fresh load of semen in me, but this load was deep inside my ass. I had to smile at how well my plan had worked. I had wanted my husband hot and horny when we arrived. Considering the fact that he had already fucked my ass once and my pussy twice, I thought it was fair to say that my plan had worked beautifully. I shivered with anticipation when I thought about how many more times Gordon was going to screw me tonight in bed.
-----------------------------------------
We got up early the next morning so we could have breakfast together and still give Gordon time to get to his first meeting of the day a little after 8 AM. Before he walked out of the lobby at Caesar's to catch the shuttle that would take him to his conference site, he kissed me hard, cupping one of my tits as he did so.
"Have fun today. I'll expect a full accounting later tonight., you sexy witch."
"Don't worry, Honey. I'll be good. I'll be very, very good."
"I'll bet."
"Should I get testimonials about how good I was today, Darling?"
"I'll take your word for it."
After that, Gordon got on the shuttle leaving me to my own devices for the next 10 or 11 hours.
----------------------------------------
After spending the morning shopping for some really erotic outfits and having lunch at an upscale bistro in the Ballagio, I headed back to Caesar's with my purchases. At 1 PM, I decided it was time to go trolling for some interesting playmates to keep me company this coming week while Gordon was busy at the conference.
I had bought an ultra short dress with a plunging neckline that not only ******* the inner half of each of my tits, but also some of the bottom of each breast. The only thing holding it up was the loop around my neck. At first, I tried wearing it with thigh-high self-supporting stockings, but it was far too short to even come close to covering the tops of the stockings. In the end, I decided to wear it with a black thong and heels... nothing else.
Before heading down to one of the half dozen lounges and bars in Caesar's, I took a last look at myself in the full-length closet mirror. I like what I saw. Most of my legs were ******* and the dress completely failed to cover over half of my tits. It just barely managed to cover my nipples. I didn't think I would have a lot trouble finding suitable playmates. Before leaving, I briefly debated with myself as to whether to wear my wedding rings or not. There were valid arguments in both directions. When I left our room, my fingers were bare.
After a brief survey of each of the lounges and bars, I saw that there were more interesting men in the Tahiti Lounge than any of the others, so I took a seat at one of the small tables, crossed my legs, ordered a Mai Tai, and waited. With my short dress riding up almost to my thong, I didn't have to wait long.
In situations like this, I was accustomed to most of the men checking me out, but being too shy or nervous to approach me. It was no different this time. In the first five minutes, at least seven or eight men were staring at me, but none approached. However, the dry spell ended abruptly when an attractive man who appeared to be in his late forties or early fifties walked over and asked if he could join me.
I smiled at him and nodded. He promptly took a seat to my left and returned my smile. His dark complexion and full eyebrows gave him a virile, satanic look that captured my attention. His body was trim and appeared well muscled in his tight pullover shirt and slacks. The large diamond ring on his finger announced wealth, which wasn't at all surprising in Vegas. The place was filled with high-rollers and very, very rich men. Nevertheless, he really wasn't the type of man who interested me.
I was totally aware that the man was checking me out at the same time I was appraising him. I knew he liked my body and face. I wondered what else he was thinking. After first taking in the entire expanse of my ******* legs and thighs, his eyes moved to my hands and noted the absence of any rings. From there, his gaze moved further upward to my almost naked tits. Finally, his eyes took in my face. In response, I gave him a polite smile.
That last smile seemed to bring him to a decision. "I'm Joseph Taglia. May I know your name?"
"Paula... Paula Baxter."
"I've seen very few women as beautiful and as sensuous looking as you in any other city of the world save Las Vegas."
"Thank you. I'm glad I please you," I replied wondering how I could get rid of him without creating a bad scene. I decided to wait to see how he proceeded and then choose my rejection strategy appropriately. My guesses were that he would either ask if he could buy me a drink or extend an invitation to see the panoramic view of Las Vegas from his Suite in the hotel. If he asked to buy me a drink, I would just politely decline. If he asked me to visit his suite, I would respond more strongly by stating that would not be appropriate since I didn't know him and I was meeting someone else later. I was wrong on both guesses.
Joseph Taglia said nothing more. He regarded me in silence for at least a full minute before he extracted something from his jacket pocket and set it directly in front of me. It was a small stack of black casino chips... five in number.
For a moment, I was confused. I covered my confusion by remaining silent while I tried to discern what the point of the casino chips was. Getting no response from me, Taglia's hand made another trip to his pocket and another small stack of five black chips appeared beside the first stack.
Suddenly a light came on inside my brain and I realized what was happening. Taglia thought I was a hooker! Again, I remained silent as I processed that information. For a moment, I was offended, but only for a moment. The way I was dressed combined with the fact that I was sitting alone in a Caesar's Palace lounge without rings made his assumption very reasonable.
Again, silence reigned at the table for another minute. Once more, he looked over my thrusting 32DD tits, my ******* thighs, and the sexy four-inch heels on my feet. When he had finished his second inspection, he nodded and his hand returned to his pocket. This time, two more stacks of five black chips appeared alongside of the first two.
Almost every woman has had a fantasy of being a hooker for one or two nights. Most never actually do it, but we are all excited by the fantasy even to point of pretending to be a whore when our husband or lover is fucking us. Of course, few ever tell their husband about their fantasy.
I was no exception. I had had the fantasy several times, but I had never actually done it. Now, I had the chance if I wanted it. This hot, sexy Italian was offering me $2,000 for sex. A moment before, I had had little or no interest in Taglia, but now this confident, rich Italian was getting me excited... so much so, that I could feel my thong becoming very wet. It wasn't the money itself... it was the incredible fact that Taglia wanted me so badly that he was willing to pay me $2,000 for sex! The thought of being a temporary, high-priced whore for the afternoon had my clitoris slowly throbbing.
Smiling, I spoke for the first time since I had told Joseph my name. "I have an appointment at 6 PM that I cannot miss. That gives us five hours. Is that satisfactory?"
"Absolutely! I wish that I could tell you that I will need five hours, but I'm not as young as I used to be."
"You may not want or need five hours, Joseph, but five hours will do me just fine. And don't worry about being able to get it up. I've got a really hot mouth that will take care of that problem, and I just love a man's tongue on my clit. You won't believe how hard I cum when you lick me. My nipples are also really sensitive... do you like my tits, Joseph?" He was still staring at them as I made the 20 black chips disappear into my small handbag.
"You look fantastic! Are you wearing a bra? Panties?"
"You can see almost all of my tits, Honey. Does it look like I'm wearing a bra?"
"No. I don't think you are."
Smiling, I said, "You're right."
"How about panties?"
"Take a look." I spread my legs wide causing my short dress to ride up high on my hips and ******** the crotch of my black thong that just managed to cover my pussy. When his eyes locked onto my panties, I saw his pants tent with his erection. Reaching over, I squeezed and felt his length. He had a nice, thick cock that appeared to be between six and seven inches.
"Mmmmm... you're hard, Baby. Really hard! I love them hard. I can't wait to feel that in all my holes."
"All your holes?"
"Whatever you like, Darling."
"Right now, I'd like to see those big tits. Take them out, but keep your legs open."
"Whatever you say, Honey. There's a hook at the back of the neck strap. Unhook me, Lover."
His hands were actually shaking as he worked the hook loose. As soon as the strap was undone, my dress fell to my waist allowing both tits to swing free. "What do you think, Joseph? Think you'll like playing with them... sucking my nipples? Making me cum? I cum hard when a man sucks my nipples, Honey."
"Damn! Incredible! Is your cunt shaved?"
"What to see it?"
"Right here?"
"Here... over there... out on the street. You can see it anytime you want, Lover."
"Show it to me! Now!"
Reaching down to my thong, I pulled it aside and turned to face him with my legs wide open. "Like it? It's all yours." I spread my lips open for him.
"Oh god! I'm so fucking hard. Let's go up to my suite."
"I thought you'd never ask. What me to leave my tits out on the way up?"
"No. Don't want you arrested. Put them away until we get into the room."
Actually, Joseph couldn't wait until we were in his suite. Fortunately, we were alone in the elevator. Before the doors had closed completely, he had my tits out. The elevator had just begun to move when his mouth closed over one of my nipples and sucked hard as his hand explored under my dress. I spread my legs to give him better access and pressed his head against my breast. We were up to the sixth floor when his fingers entered my pussy. By the time we were up to the 12th floor, his fingers were working on my clit. When we passed the 14th floor, my ass was humping frantically against his probing fingers. I had my shoulders pulled back to thrust my tit deeper into his mouth. He now had my nipple so hard and swollen, it was making my pussy throb.
I was moaning when the doors opened on the 25th floor. Joseph led me down the hallway with his hand under my panties on my ass. I was acutely aware of my naked tits bouncing with every step. Actually being a high-priced whore was making my fantasy pale by comparison. I was now so hot, I could feel the wetness on my inner thighs.
Before we reached Joseph's suite, we passed a guy in the hallway who naturally stopped and watched my jiggling tits as we approached. When we reached the man, he said, "Damn! What a rack she's got! Is she a good fuck?"
"Haven't fucked her yet, but I'm betting she is," Joseph replied obviously enjoying the fact that he had what the other man wanted... me.
"Would love to feel them."
"Go ahead. Her nipples are very sensitive. Work them and listen to her moan."
He did and I did. "Oh god! AAaahhhh!"
"That's making her cunt throb," Joseph informed the guy.
"How do you know?"
"Because I've got my fingers inside her."
"Is there room for another finger in her?"
"Dicks are bigger than fingers... she takes a lot of dick... I'm sure she can handle another finger or two."
The man gave me two more. One of their thumbs was working on my swollen clit. I couldn't tell whose thumb it was. "You're right," the man said. "She's hot as fire. Her pussy is clamping down like a vise on our fingers."
"AAahhhhhhhhhhhh... uuugghhh... Un-huh! Un-huh! Un-huh! Ah! Ah! Ah!"
"She's cumming! She's fucking cumming!"
"Pump her cunt faster. Keep her cumming!"
"GGHHHAAAHHHHHHHHH! OOOHH GAWD DAMN! DO IT TO MEEEEEE!"
"She's squirting!"
"I know! Jezzz! Fucking unreal!"
"That's enough. I'm taking her to my suite now. If you want her, look in the Tahiti Lounge tomorrow."
--------------------------------------------
Joseph had me naked in less then a minute once we were inside his suite. He stripped just as rapidly.
"Suck me, you hot Slut. Suck me!"
I bent over and took his cock inside my mouth while cupping his balls. He held onto the back of my head and fucked his throbbing rod in and out of my mouth as I took it all the way down my throat.
Joseph was so turned on and hot, his rod started jerking and throbbing within a minute. Before two minutes had elapsed, his cock began to jerk and throb. He gave a warning, "Ooohhhh FUCK! HERE IT COMES!"
Quickly, I pulled my mouth back so that just the head of his swollen cock was still inside my mouth. Grasping his shaft, I groaned... "Yes... YES! Watch your big fuck load shooting into my mouth, Lover.... WATCH IT SHOOT IN!" Extending my tongue, I jacked and sucked his dick alternately.
"AAAGGHHHH! I'M CUMMING! SHOOTING IT IN... TAKE IT, SLUT! TAKE IT!"
Joseph's cock exploded his load into my mouth hole and all over my tongue. Again and again, one thick stream after another shot out. His ejaculation was huge. I kept part of it in my mouth so he could see me swallow it after his orgasm ended. The rest I let run out to form a long cum rope that dangled erotically from my lower lip.
Joseph's prick continued to jerk with the head inside my mouth, but he was shooting blanks. Finally, he groaned and moved back. I kept my mouth wide open while tilting my head back to let him see his cum load inside the back of my mouth. While he watched, I used my fingers to scoop up the long cum rope hanging from my lip and pushed it into my mouth to join the rest of his ejaculation.
"My god! That's the sexiest thing I've ever seen in my life," he gasped.
Pulling his head closer and grasping his cock, I slowly closed my mouth and swallowed. His cock immediately began to harden as it throbbed in my hand at the sight. When I opened my mouth and let him see that his load was now pooled in my belly, his cock throbbed again. Finally, I pulled his mouth against mine and let him kiss my spermy lips. Before we broke the kiss, he was partially hard again.
Crawling onto the bed, I laid down on my back and pulled my knees up against my tits opening up my cunt. "Lick me, Baby. Make your hot, paid-for-Slut cum. Please!"
He was on me in a flash... his hands against my thighs making certain that they stayed pressed against my tits as his tongue slashed up and down the length of my sex trench. Each time it moved over my throbbing hole, he stopped and pushed it inside as far as he could bringing excited gasps of female pleasure from my lips. After just a few thrusts, his tongue abandoned my vagina and moved upward to my clitoris. He sucked it hard ... deep inside his mouth. The intense sensation of blood rushing into my swollen organ in response to the suction made me cum.
When he felt my hole contracting in orgasm, the suction eased and the delicious stroking of his tongue up and down and over my pulsing girl cock had my vagina contracting in hard spasms and whooshing air with each contraction. I came again. I was still cumming when I felt two fingers ... or maybe it was three... entering my cunt.
Now I was being sucked, licked, and finger fucked all at the same time... it was sensual overload. I lost bladder control and wet the bed covers as I squealed in ecstasy. Then, the fingers curled upward and pressed hard against my G-spot producing still another hard climax to wrack my body.
"OOoohhhh god... you're killing meeeeeeeee... aaaahhhhhhhhhhh... fuckkkkkkk... cumming... cumming... I can't stop... aaahh... uunnghh.... stop... let me rest... uunghhh... aaaahhhhhhhhh... cumming... cumming... again... unnnghh!!"
Joseph worked my clitoris, vagina, and ass for a long time... it seemed like it just went on and on and on. I couldn't stop the climaxes. The were coming on top of one another, each one bringing wild howls of pleasure from my lips. The guy only had an average cock, but his tongue and oral techniques were world class.
I was gasping by the time he removed his head from between my quivering thighs. Looking down, I saw that his cock was again iron-hard. He mounted me, and I had no doubt where his hard dick was going.
He moved between my legs, and I felt the big head pressing against my gaping hole. Using my feet on the bed, I arched my ass upward at the same time as he drove his tool downward. The exquisite sensation of his cock entering my pussy and racing down my vagina made my clit contract in another hard spasm.
Hissing moans escaped my lips as I felt his dick slide farther into me. With my legs up and back, his dick was long enough to bang hard against my cervix on each stroke. When Joseph began fucking me, my legs seemed to move of their own accord as they wrapped around his hips. Locking my feet together, I met every one of his hard thrusts with one of my own. Joseph was now grunting as loud as I was squealing.
Within minutes, my pussy convulsed in another hard orgasm. Joseph fucked me even harder driving against my womb on every stroke. Suddenly, he groaned, "Oh god. I can't hold it much longer, Paula. Your cunt's just too luscious. Do I need to put on a condom or is it Ok if I just pull out?"
"Don't you dare stop fucking me, you hot Bastard! Fuck me harder! I'm about to cum too."
Joseph grunted like a conquering male stud, shoved his hands under my ass to keep my hole elevated, and slammed his meat into me like a jack hammer. As he got closer to his own orgasm, he began pulling his cock all the way out of my pussy and then reentering me. The sensation of being entered again and again by an iron-hard dick on the verge of cumming caused me to erupt in another intense orgasm throbbing spastically around his plunging shaft.
"GONNA CUM!" he shouted. I could feel his body lifting up so he could withdraw from my throbbing hole. Desperate to keep his cock buried inside my erupting vagina, I clamped my legs around his butt like a steel vise.
"DON'T PULL OUT! SHOOT IT INTO ME... CUM IN MY CUNT!" I screamed.
Joseph couldn't no more stop his ejaculation than he could have stopped a runaway express train with his bare hands. Again and again, his tool pumped and throbbed as it shot its load of semen into me. "Come on, you hot Slut. Fuck your cunt on my cock. Squeeze my dick!" I did so and even more semen poured into me.
-------------------------------------------
At that point, we rested and had some refreshments from the suite's bar. Rather than stay naked, I slipped into my dress again, but left my thong lying on the floor.
"Why are you getting dressed?" Joseph asked. "Are you leaving? It's not 6 PM yet."
"I'm not leaving, Lover. It's more erotic if I have a dress on and you watch me flash my cum-filled pussy at you from time to time. Anytime you want it off, just take it off."
"You're the hottest woman I've ever been with... by far. No other woman has ever done that... ever. And you right, it is hotter... more erotic. I love it!"
"The next time you fuck me, Honey, I suggest you sample my ass. It's really tight and I cum incredibly hard when a man puts his cock there."
"Your orgasms are intense no mater what we do, Paula... absolutely fantastic. Of course, that's not surprising since you're not a hooker. You're a hot wife having a great time. Hot wives are much more erotic than hookers."
What could I say? "How long have you known?"
"Ever since I saw you having breakfast with your husband this morning. I was a couple of tables away enjoying the view of your big, luscious tits and legs. You had me hard as stone the entire time."
"If you knew, why did you offer me so much money for sex? Why didn't you just hit on me? You might have gotten it for free."
"A lot of women are turned on big time by the fantasy of being a high-priced hooker for a short time. I needed to find out if you were one. You see, I'm the entertainment manager for the hotel. One of my jobs is providing top-notch entertainment to keep our high rollers happy and coming back frequently. Most guys who have a job like mine at other casinos use professional hookers. They're certainly beautiful and sexy, but they aren't nearly as hot or as erotic as a hot wife. Men just love fucking other men's wives. That's top-of-the-line sexual pleasure. So, I use hot wives who enjoy hooking for a short time. And I must say, you're the hottest wife I've seen yet. Would you be interested in working for me for the time you're here and maybe again whenever you visit Vegas in the future?"
I was stunned to say the least. Finally, I managed to say, "I don't know... I mean it was just going to be a one-time thing."
"But you've loved it. Don't tell me that you didn't. I don't flatter myself by imagining that I'm a great lover... certainly adequate, but not great. My cock is average... so are my looks and recovery power. My technique is probably above average, but that's about it. Nevertheless, you were having intense, multiple orgasms. You loved it. I can make this happen every day with guys a lot better in bed than I am. All of them are high profile people, very safe, very rich, and very discreet. How about it? You said you'd be here through Friday. That's just four more days. After that, it's over unless you want to come back and do it again. Your choice. No pressure. And by the way, the money will be at least as good as you made today or more."
"How do we manage it?"
"Simple. When hubby leaves for the convention, you meet me here. I tell you what your appointments are for the day. After that, all you have to do is be what you are... the hottest wife on the planet. By the way, they will know you're a wife, not a hooker. That's the attraction. So, wear your wedding rings."
After a little thought... not much, but a little... I smiled seductively and said, "Did anyone every tell you that you're a sexy bastard?"
"Am I?"
"Very!"
--------------------------------------------
Later, I sucked Joseph's cock again until he was rigid and ready. At that point, he put me on the bed on my stomach and began working his fingers in and out of my anus... stretching me and getting me ready for cock.
After a bit, I felt him spitting on my asshole and slipping his fingers into my cum-drenched vagina to get more lubrication. Finally, he mounted me, and I felt the head of his dick pressing into my ass. As soon as I relaxed, the hard shaft filled me. Joseph didn't waste any time. He just drove his rod all the way into me and began fucking me hard and fast.
It didn't take long before I was approaching a climax. I knew that there was no rush since Joseph had already shot off twice. The erotic sensation of his balls slapping against my pussy as he filled me again and again pushed me right to edge. Once I got there, there was no way I could have stopped my orgasm, even if I had wanted to.
When I climaxed, Joseph fucked me with steady strokes right through it. As my contractions ebbed, I felt his cock being pulled out. Looking back, I saw him staring at my open hole.
"God. Your asshole is wide open, Paula. That looks so inviting."
"Then why don't you put your cock back in and fuck me hard, Baby?"
He adjusted his aim, and I felt his dick drive all the way into my hole. In moments, his cock was working me rapidly toward another orgasm.
After shooting four cum loads into my mouth, my pussy, and
finally my ass, I was sure that Joseph
considered his $2,000 well spent.
finally my ass, I was sure that Joseph
considered his $2,000 well spent.
-----------------------------------------------------
I didn't quite make it back to my room by 6 PM. I was 10 minutes late, but Gordon wasn't back yet. I was freshly showered and dressed by the time he arrived at 6:40 PM and found me in the kitchen of our mini-suite. As soon as he saw me in my tight, blue sheathe and heels, he pulled me into his arms and kissed me passionately. For a minute or more, his tongue dueled with mine as we explored each other's mouth. Before the kiss ended, his 8-inch sex spike was rigid and grinding into my mound.
"Mmmmmm," I moaned as he moved away. "You certainly know how to get my attention, Lover."
"I'm a piker compared to you. All the way over here on the shuttle bus, I was thinking about a couple of the technical papers I heard this afternoon. I walk into the room and take one look at you and in five seconds, my cock is hard as stone, and all I can think about is how beautiful and sexy you are and how much I want to fuck you."
"Five seconds? It took you five seconds to get hard?? Is there something wrong with my dress? Does it cover too much, Honey?"
"Yeah... way too much. Those gorgeous tits need to be out."
Pulling the straps off my shoulder, I jerked the top down below my breasts revealing the fact that I wasn't wearing a bra. "This what you had in mind, Honey?"
"Oh fuck, YES!" he moaned as his hands captured my tits and began working on both of my nipples. Very quickly, my hot husband had my pussy pulsing in response.
"If you're planning on taking me to dinner with my tits out, you may have to bail me out of jail, Darling."
"What makes you think I'm planning on taking you to dinner? Maybe later, but right now my only plan is to sink my cock into your hot cunt, you beautiful witch."
"Most guys at least take me to dinner before they fuck me, Honey."
"I can't help it if you date schmucks who don't know what's most important. Lose the dress."
I unzipped and let it fall to the floor. Stepping out of it, I grinned at my husband who was now sporting a monster erection that moved his pants every time it throbbed. "My panties too?"
"Your choice. I won't have any problems pulling them aside."
"I'll take them off, Stud. I know you'd end up ripping them apart." Turning my back toward my wildly excited husband, I bent over and slowly... seductively.... pulled my panties down over my ass and halfway down my thighs. Then, with my panties at half-mast and my big tits dangling erotically, I looked back and whispered, "Like your wife's hot ass, Baby?"
"What do you think? It's awesome. I feel like I'm about to shoot off in my pants."
"Don't you dare! I mean it! Do you want me like this? I can lean over the table with my panties half off. Wanna fuck your slutty wife like that, Stud? Or do you want me naked and spread out on the bed. You can have me any way your want, Lover... any time."
"Bend over the counter."
Grinning, I bent over and thrust my ass back at my husband. "Which hole, Darling? Ass or cunt?"
"Cunt this time. Ass and cunt later."
I arched my hips higher to bring my vagina into perfect position for my hot stud. There was no more talking. The only sounds were my shrieks of pleasure, Gordon's wildly excited male grunts and moans, and the erotic squishing sounds of a huge 8-inch, very thick dick fucking my wet, dripping pussy like a pile driver.
After dinner and erotic dancing at a club, my husband fucked three more times that night. The first of the three was in the cab on the way back to Caesar's after dancing. The driver had adjusted his rear-view mirror so he could watch the action. The other two times were later in our king-sized bed while I related all the hot details of what Joseph and I had done that afternoon. Of course, I didn't mention the 20 black chips in my handbag.
=============================
Third Day:
The third day began much as had the second day with breakfast with Gordon.
"Are you going to see Joseph again today," he asked as he attacked his eggs Benedict.
"Sort of," I answered evasively. Of course, my husband was having none of that. He looked up from his breakfast and said asked if I would care to explain that answer.
"I told Joseph that I would have lunch with him today. He said he has some very interesting people he would like for me to meet."
"That sounds erotic. Are you going to fuck these 'interesting people'?"
"Maybe... maybe not. It depends on whether or not they turn me on. Would you rather I call and cancel? I will if you want me to. You know that."
"No... no need for that. I just hope you don't find anyone you'd rather be with than me."
"You know better than that. You're too intelligent to be making such comments. You know damn well how much I love you. If Mendez and Ramon couldn't pry me away from you, there's no chance in hell anyone else could. So why do you make statements like that?"
My husband shrugged and finally replied, "Because men need to be told that they're loved just as much as women do... even if we rarely admit it."
I opened my mouth to speak, but no words emerged. I felt my face flush with embarrassment at my insensitivity. To make matters even worse, I heard Gordon apologizing.
"I've upset you. I'm sorry for not showing more trust and confidence. I really do trust you implicitly... I just like to hear you say you love me. I promise that..."
"Don't you dare apologize to me when I'm the one who should be apologizing to you. You're the only man on the planet who has enough confidence in himself as a man and enough trust in me to allow me to play around with other men while you're working."
"It's purely self-serving on my part. You're already the hottest woman I've ever seen, but when you've been naughty, you get so wild and erotic that you could get wet spaghetti hard. And I'm the one who gets all the benefit of that blazingly hot passion. So... as I say... it's purely self serving."
"Oh god! Do you ever know how to turn me on, Darling! But I'm sorry for being so insensitive. I couldn't possibly love any other man like I love you... never... ever! You're brilliant, kind, generous, handsome, and incredibly sexy.
"Mmmm... thank you. You really know how to stroke a guy's ego."
"I left out the best part, Lover."
"Really? What's that?"
"You've got a fabulously thick and long 8-inch cock that gets hard as stone and makes me cum a half dozen times every time you put it in me."
"I knew it! You only want me for my body... I'm just a trophy husband for you."
"Shut up and go to your meeting, Lover. I'll see you tonight.
-----------------------------------------------
Unlike the previous day, I had no interest nor need to go shopping. I already had all the exotic outfits I needed, but more importantly, I didn't want to spend any more time shopping. I had other, more interesting plans. Those plans began with making a trip back to our hotel room where I changed into a more revealing outfit than I had worn to breakfast with Gordon. It was a black skirt and white blouse with a plunging neckline, a black lace bra and matching thong. The dress was long but with slits up both sides, it fell away from my legs every time I walked or sat down. I also wore black, four-inch CFM heels, crystal necklace with dangling, matching earrings.
After fixing my makeup, I took the elevator up to the 25th floor to Joseph's suite. Just before getting on the elevator, I checked my watch. It was almost 9 AM. I hoped that I wouldn't be late. Joseph answered the door on my first ring.
He let out a deep breath: "Whew! I thought for a moment that you had changed your mind. Jezzz... you look delicious and hot. The men are gonna go nuts over you, Paula. Sit down on my desk. Put your heels up in the chair. Let me see your legs."
"Damn! You look fucking fantastic!"
"Good enough to fuck?" I teased.
"I'll show you in a moment. Let's see the rest. Lose the skirt and let me see the tits."
Quickly, I unzipped my skirt and let it fall to the floor. Shrugging my blouse off my shoulders, I pulled down one bra cup letting my right breast pop out. "How's this? Do you like me with one tit out and the other still covered, Honey?"
"Like it?? I'm hard as rock, Paula. Stand up and turn around. Stick that sexy ass out at me."
Bending over slightly, I thrust my ass back at Joseph. "This the position you had in mind, Baby?"
"Oh shit! That ass looks like it's just begging to be spanked. You gotta know that some of the guys are gonna spank that luscious butt."
"What about you? Do you want to spank me, Honey?"
I heard his hand whistling through the air before I felt the hand whack me sharply across my left buttock.
"Unnggh!"
He left his hand on my ass cheek and kneaded it like he might be making bread. Then, his hand was gone. Another whistling sound... WHACK! This time it was my right buttock that got it. Again, he kneaded my flesh as I squirmed and humped against his hand.
SSssssss.... SPLAT! More kneading and stroking. Joseph separated my ass cheeks and inspected my holes. SSssssss.... SPLAT! .... SSssssss.... SPLAT!
"Oh god! That hurts... sooo good. Spank it, Baby. Spank my hot ass."
He whacked my butt twice more before he pulled off my panties. A moment later, I felt his fingers unhooking and removing my bra leaving naked except for my heels.
"Mount the desk again, Paula. This time on your hands and knees. Bend over then reach back and spread your cunt open so I can inspect both holes."
"See... I told you that you were a sexy bastard."
"Don't you want me to inspect your holes? Wanna stop?"
"No... NO!"
"What do you want?"
"Ooohhhhh god... I want you to inspect my sex holes." I bent over on top of Joseph's desk and reached between my thighs to spread my pussy open. Joseph knelt right behind me. I could almost feel his eyes probing into my open hole. I could feel his breath on my bare ass.
"Did you clean your ass this morning as I instructed, Paula?"
"Oh yes. I did it just like you told me to. It's very clean now."
"I'll have to check. Can't have you entertaining my clients and friends with an uncleaned colon. Turn around... face me... put your leg up on my shoulder."
When I was in position, he pressed my other leg back against the desk to make my anus available. After sinking his cock into my pussy to wet his shaft, he pressed the head against my anus. I moaned ... Joseph grunted. He pushed harder forcing my sphincter to open. When it did, his cock raced up my channel ... fast and hard.
"UUNNGGH! UNNGGHH! AAAHHH... YESSS... FUCK ME, JOSEPH! UUNNGGHH! HARDER... RAM MY ASS!!"
Again and again, he rammed his shaft into my bottom. Every stroke buried it to his balls. As he fucked me, his fingers were plunging in and out of my pussy with his thumb working over my clitoris.
"Oh god, you hot Stud... you're making me cum! Fuck it to me, Baby. HARD!"
He did and moments later, I felt his cock jerking inside me as his buttocks clenched repeatedly pumping one stream after another into my ass.
After Joseph was satisfied that my bottom was sufficiently cleaned, he had me get dressed. Then, he gave me the details for my 11:00 AM appointment. The card said I was meeting a Mr. Melvin Amberson in his suite, room 2566, just down the hallway.
"Mel and his father are frequent visitors to the casino. Both are big time, high-rollers. I think you'll love Mel's company. He bald... handsome... virile with a giant dick. If you like to be stretched by big ones, you'll love Mel Amberson."
--------------------------------------------
Amberson answered the door after first knock. His eyes opened wide when he saw me.
"Damn! Joseph wasn't shitting me. You are fucking drop dead gorgeous."
"Thanks. May I come in?"
"Of course. The outfit I want you to wear today is lying on the bed in the next room. Go change while I fix us something to drink."
I nodded but didn't leave immediately. Instead, I stood there looking Mel over. His bald head did give in a very masculine, virile appearance. His body was trim and well muscled. Every time he moved, I could see his muscles rippling under his tight T-shirt. After taking in his face and torso, my eyes moved downward to his crotch. Even flaccid, the bulge was sizable.
Mel grinned and asked, "Like what you see?"
"Very much. Joseph says you're really hung and that I'd better like being stretched. Was he exaggerating?"
"Why don't you go change and you can decide for yourself."
When I saw the outfit lying on the bed, it was obvious why Mel wanted me to change. It was pure slut wear. There was a nearly transparent, sheer teddy that stopped just below my tits leaving them completely ******* and ended above my pussy leaving half of my ass and all of my cunt naked. The garter straps hooked onto dark mesh hose with a fur top. The black, platform shoes had five-inch heels.
After putting every thing on and looking at my reflection in the full-length mirror, I felt like the Whore of Babylon. The outfit was so exotic and slutty, my pussy was already wet.
Swinging my hips to produce the maximum slutty effect, I went back into the other room. As soon as Mel saw me, I could see his cock beginning to rise in his pants.
"Holy Fuck! I knew that outfit was hot, but on you... my god... it looks positively obscene. I've got to get some photos of you. Get on the couch on your knees, head down, but not too far down. Make sure your big tits dangle. Just let your nipples barely touch the couch."
I posed as Mel had directed and asked, "This what you had in mind, Honey?"
"Oh Yeah!" I heard his expensive digital camera clicking repeatedly as he took photo after photo of me.
"Your cock looks huge now, Honey. Is it fully hard?"
"Not yet. It gets bigger." I couldn't suppress a slight moan at the thought of that huge bulge in his pants getting even bigger. "Stay bent over. I want to get some shots from behind so your hot ass and cunt are visible."
As the camera clicked away, my pussy throbbed harder with each click of the camera. "Ok, Paula. Sit up and face me. Spread your legs wide open and get a finger into your pussy." When I was in position with a finger deep inside my vagina, Mel ordered me to finger fuck and make myself cum while he took photos. After a half dozen clicks of the camera's shutter, I was close to an orgasm.
"That's it, Baby. Now plant your heels on the couch and arch your ass up in the air... higher... higher! Get it up there, Slut. Higher! Yeah... that's the way. Now rub that cllt! Make it throb. I want to see it jerking and throbbing when you cum. Do it!"
Mel stood on the couch between my spread thighs and aimed the camera down at my gaping pussy. "Rub that clit harder, Paula. Make it throb!" DO IT!"
My fingers flew over my erect and now throbbing clit with one finger on one side of my clit and another on the other. I was almost jacking it off like a man would jerk off his dick. "AAaaahhhh... aaaahhhhh.... Now... watch me! Get close... gonna cum... gonna cum... uunnghhh... CUMMING... OH GOD, MEL... WATCH ME CUM!" My clitoris convulsed... contracting spastically as the orgasm erupted and spread upward knotting the muscles of my abdomen.
He didn't even allow me enough time for my pussy and clitoris to stop throbbing before ordering me into the next erotic position. "Stand up, Baby. Put your heel up on the seat of the chair. Fantastic. Love the way that exposes that sexy cunt. Thrust it forward, Honey. Rub it."
"Oh Man. You're getting my dick so hard it feels like stone. What a body!" The shutter continued to open and close. "I gotta get a close up of that hot cunt. Hump it out, Paula. Rub your clit. Oh yeah... like that!"
"I need to get some video of this. Hold that pose, Baby." After getting his video camera, Mel told me to hunch my pussy at the camera while finger fucking it. "Make it cum again, Slut!"
Mel kept urging me to finger fuck deeper... faster... to do my clit. I was cumming again in less than a minute. He got every throb, every contraction on video.
When my orgasm abated, I hissed, "Come on, Stud. It's my turn. Lay down. I'm dying to see your big cock."
"Whatever you say, Babe." When he laid down on the couch, his pants were impossibly tented by his erection. His erection was so big, I had to open his pants at the waist to get his rod out. As soon as I had his pants open, it almost exploded into the air... straight up... a huge 10-inch, thick, sex spike.
"OH MY GOD! IT'S GORGEOUS!!" I squealed. Just the thought of Mel's big shaft sinking into me was getting me wet.
Letting Mel take erotic photos of me in the slutty outfit with my legs wide open
and my fingers in or on my pussy got his 10-inch shaft rock hard.
"Suck it, Slut! Get you hot mouth over my dick and suck me," Mel growled.
It really wasn't necessary for him to order me to suck his cock... I couldn't have resisted doing it in any case. Bending over him, I used my hand to steady his shaft while I pushed my mouth down over the throbbing head.
Mel arched up off the couch as soon as the head of his cock was inside my mouth. The action buried another three inches. "Suck it deep, Paula. Take it down your throat," he ordered as his hips pumped his shaft in and out of my mouth.
I fought the need to gag as the large head stretched my throat. "MMMmppppfffff... oooppppfffff." Pulling back, I gasped, "Take it easy, Stud. You're huge. I have work this monster into my throat."
Knowing I was right, he let me work his tool into my mouth at my own pace. Slowly, more and more of Mel's big dick vanished from sight. Once the mushroom head was in my throat, I could take it deeper and more rapidly. It took several minutes, but finally, I had all of his rod except maybe an inch buried down my throat. Mel moaned, then gasped for breath as he felt my throat muscles working on his prick.
"Oh fuck! That's out of this world! You've got all of it. Suck it, Baby... SUCK MEEE!!"
Holding him steady, I let my throat adjust to his size. Soon, saliva was running from my stretched lips down across his testicles. After almost a minute, I had to pull away in order to breathe. "Don't stop! Keep sucking me!" Mel grunted.
"Sorry, Lover. I have to breathe. After several deep breaths, I took his dick back down my throat and began to suck. Mel's ass thrust upward mashing his balls against my chin. His dick throbbed, and I thought he was about to cum, but somehow, he managed to control his ejaculation. I sucked him harder as I finger fucked my wet hole and rubbed my clitoris with hard, rapid strokes.
Feeling Mel's huge dick throbbing inside my mouth combined with the spastic contractions of my clit was too much. Pulling my head back from Mel's penis, my body shook with pleasure as hot spasms rippled through my clit and pussy.
"Ooohhhh my god! I'm cumming.... Hard... AAAahhhhhh!!"
As soon as my body stopped quivering, I took Mel's dick back down my throat. Now, I sucked him like wild slut... sucking and licking his shaft as my head rammed up and down his length taking him balls deep on every thrust. The thick tool had my lips stretched wide. More saliva seeped from the corners of my tightly plugged mouth.
It didn't take long before I felt Mel's penis pulse. His balls tightened as he moaned deeply. My eyes closed with pleasure as his thick, white cream rocketed out of his dick down my throat. He pulled back... his ass muscles clenched again and again as his load filled my mouth to overflowing.
"Oh Shit! What a cocksucker! Fantastic!" Mel yelled. "Keep sucking me, you hot Slut. Get me hard again so I can fuck your hot holes."
Following his orders, I kept his rod buried in my mouth sucking it and jacking him off when he pulled halfway out. The young stud didn't take more than five minutes to get hard again. Pulling my mouth off his cock, he announced that it was fucking time. I was more than ready.
The first time, he fucked me from behind with both of us standing up. He held me close with his hand around my waist while he forced me to bend over enough to allow him to get his dick up my pussy. Once he had it buried, his powerful hips jack hammered his dick in and out of me like a fucking machine. I came quickly and hard.
"UUNNGGHHH! FUCK MEEEEEEEE, MEL. HARDER. AAAHHHH! YES... YES!! LIKE THAT, BABY... LIKE THAT!!"
I was still throbbing in the throes of my climax when Mel pulled his dick out and moved us over to a table. His order was gruff and direct: "Get on your knees on the chair." Once there, I was pushed forward so that I was bent over the top of the table with my ass and pussy thrust back against him. "Pull your ass cheeks apart so I can see your cunt, Baby."
I was shaking with anticipation of feeling that huge dick sinking into me in doggy position as I spread my cheeks. There wasn't any doubt that in this position, I was going to get all 10 inches of Mel's dick up my cunt. I felt his body pressing against my thighs, and then, a moment later, his thick shaft stretched my pussy wide and disappeared inside.
"Oh my gooddddd.... so fucking big! GGHHAAAA!!! UUNNGHH! BIG HARD DICK! LOVE IT... FUCK ME... FUCK MY HOT HOLE, STUD! RAM MEEEEEEEE!!"
I came twice more before Mel emptied his balls into me for the second time. It took him longer this time to regain an erection... about a half hour or so, but I didn't get any rest. He spent all of that time eating me... first my ass... then my pussy even though it was full of his semen.
I was still bent over the table, my vagina still pulsing in the aftermath of my last orgasm, when Mel pressed his face into the crack of my ass and his tongue into my hole. I had thoroughly cleaned it before going to Joseph's suite, but it still contained the remains of Joseph's load.
As his tongue probed me, his fingers worked over and all around my swollen clitoris. With both his fingers and tongue working on me, it only took him a short time to have me moaning and humping against his face. As little after that, I began shrieking as I climaxed. My clit throbbed under his fingers while my sphincter opened and closed around his thrusting tongue.
This time, he allowed my climax to finish before carrying me over to the large sectional couch and putting me on my back with my legs pressed far back, totally ******** my pussy and ass. Mel moved closer. His iron-hard, thick shaft extending in front of him like a battering ram. It was enough to make any woman shudder.
I was no exception as was evident when I heard myself begging, "Please, Mel. Do it to me again. Fuck me! Oh god, fuck me!"
The hot stud grasped my ankles pressing my legs even further back to bring his throbbing tool level with my anus. He pulled me forward, and I felt the bloated cock head touch my opening. He moved his hips forward.
The big shaft stretched my anus wide and entered me bringing a groan of pleasure that mixed with his loud grunts as his dick sank deeper and deeper into my rectum. I saw Mel's eyes close when he felt my sphincter squeezing his thick shaft. He pulled back several inches and then hit into me again... this time sinking eight inches into my bottom. Then, he began to fuck me with hard, deep strokes.
I wanted it even deeper. I wanted all of his cock sinking balls deep into me. Reaching forward and grabbing Mel's hips, I pulled him hard against me forcing all 10 inches of his cock into my hot hole. I moaned as his shaft hit bottom.
Moving his body over mine, Mel placed my legs on his shoulders bending me almost double. The angle allowed his cock to slam all the way into me on every stroke. The exotic feeling of his big balls bouncing off my butt forced me to close my eyes and scream uncontrollably at each entry.
"I'm gonna cum again... ooohhhh fucking shit... NOW! NOW! FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEE!!"
------------------------------------------------------------
Around 2 PM, Mel was so exhausted, he could no longer get it up. So, after giving a deep kiss and feeling my tits and pussy once more, he handed me an envelop and said he hoped we could get together again the next time he was in Vegas.
When I got back to our hotel room, I took a quick shower and douche, changed clothes, and called Joseph. As I waited for him to answer, I opened the envelop Mel had given me. There weren't any black chips in it, but there were five, new, crisp $100 bills. "Nice tip", I thought. At that point, Joseph answered.
"Taglia here."
"Hi, Joseph. It's Paula. I just left Mel's suite. He was a hot stud, and you didn't exaggerate about the size of his cock. It's really awesome."
"Made you cum, huh?"
"More times than I could count. It's not only big, it gets hard as stone. Anyway, I called to see if I'm done for the day. It'll be three and a half to four hours before my husband gets back."
"Two black business men called about 30 minutes ago wanting to know if I could set them up with someone hot. They like to double team hot married women. Interested?"
"Sounds hot. Do they understand I have to leave in time to get back to our room by 6 PM?"
"I'll make sure they understand. I'll call you back in five minutes or less."
I was still trying to decide what to wear when the phone rang. It was Joseph.
"Ok, Paula. It's all set up. Willis and Blake are in Room 756 at the Ballagio. Take a cab. You can be there in five minutes. Wear heels, hose, a garter belt, and a push-up bra that doesn't cover those big tits. No panties. Wear something that covers up the goodies, but lose it as soon as your in their room. And be certain to wear your rings. They love to see a woman's wedding ring when she jacks off their dicks."
------------------------------------------
Willis and Blake had me out of my dress within five minutes after I walked through the door. A few minutes after that, they had me kneeling between them as they fed me their big dicks. Neither one was as big as Mel, but both were about 7 inches and pretty thick. They were amazed that I had no problems deep throating them.
"Mmmmm... oh yeah, you hot Bitch. Suck my big black dick, Baby. You want that black snake up your white pussy?"
"MMMmmmm... ooopppfffff." Pulling my mouth of Willis' cock, I groaned, "I want it where ever you want to put it, Stud."
For the next two hours, Willis and Blake took me at my word and put their cocks every one of my holes. For the first hour, they took turns on me... switching back and forth between my pussy and ass holes. They were both surprised at how easily their cocks sank into my ass on the first thrust. I didn't have the heart to tell them their cocks were on the small side relative to Mel's big dick.
During the second hour, they mostly did me at the same time... usually with one guy in my ass and the other in my pussy. Sometimes they did me face up. At other times, I got both of their dicks while I was face down... but no matter which position I was in, I had repeated, multiple orgasms as those two studs pumped their dicks into me at the same time.
"OH YEAH! LIKE THAT! OH GOD YES! LIKE THAT!"
When I saw that it was already 5:30, I said, "If you guys want to shoot off again, you both need to do it now. I've got to leave in no more than ten minutes so I'll be back in our hotel room before my husband comes home. Ok?"
"Yeah.. No problem, Paula. Which hole you want Bro?" Willis asked.
"I want that hot cunt hole."
"Then get your black snake in her. I'll use her mouth hole."
Blake moved between my thighs and drove his black spike into me. "Unghh.. god... big fucking dick... give it to me, Stud! Yessss... Like that! Fuck .... uummmppffff... opppfffff!"
My words were cut off in mid-sentence when Willis shoved his thick shaft down my throat. The two of them fucked me fore and aft with hard, deep thrusts that brought muffled grunts of female pleasure. After five minutes, my vagina convulsed around Blake's dick.
"Ohhhh fucking shit! Her cunt's contracting like crazy, Man! Hot bitch is cumming... hard! AAgghhh... shit... can't hold it... gonna pump the load into her! UUnnghh... here it comes!"
"Shoot it in, Man. Fill that white pussy with your load! Pump her full!"
"Yeah... YEAH! SHOOTING IT INTO HER! NOW!"
I felt Blake's cock contracting in hard rapid spasms... each one shooting a thick stream of semen into my pussy. His shaft continued to pulse and jerk inside me for a full minute before his orgasm ebbed. When he finally withdrew, I could feel his load gushing out of me and coating my lips.
Willis was now fucking my mouth with deep strokes that sent his cock all the way down my throat. "Getting there... about to shoot, Bitch. Get ready.... aaaahh... uunngghh... gonna shoot.... yeah! TAKE IT, BABY. TAKE IT!"
Willis' semen fired out of his rod in thick streams filling my mouth and then spewing out the corners in spite of my trying my best to swallow all of it.
The two black studs fucked my brains out for almost three
hours. I came repeatedly and squirted frequently.
----------------------------------------------------
When Gordon arrived from the convention around 7 PM, I had already finished bathing, my make up was done, and I was dressed for an evening out with my sexy husband. He took one look at me in my tight, short white dress with a turtleneck top, dropped his briefcase and hurried over to me. Taking me in his arms, we shared a deep, hot kiss as his hands roamed over my buttocks and I felt his rising erection against my mound.
"Wow! You look wild," he whispered. "In a way, that dress looks almost virginal... white with a high turtleneck top not showing a bit of your breasts. But on the other hand, it looks awesomely slutty. So tight, every curve is on display... even down to your nipples. Are you wearing a bra?"
"What's it look like?"
"Like you don't have one on."
"MMMMmmmmm.... Baby you are one top-of-the-line, organic bra detector. Do you like the look?"
"Feel my cock."
"Oh fuck! That's hard... really HARD!"
"Do you like the feel?"
"Not sure... I would need to feel it with my pussy to be certain... Paula's personal 'CAT' scan."
"That can be arranged. CAT scans can be expensive. Is yours?"
"It can be."
"I think I can afford it. Are you wearing panties?"
"Of course. Do you think your wife is such a slut that she would go out in public without her panties?"
"Rats! Ok. Let me wash up and put on a fresh change of clothes and we'll head out to dinner. Fifteen minutes. Ok?"
"Take your time, Honey. I'll keep your dessert warm."
A little over 10 minutes later, Gordon emerged from the bathroom freshly showered and shaved wearing a skin-tight T-shirt that molded every contour of beautifully muscled upper torso. Every time he moved, his muscles could be seen rippling beneath the shirt. His slacks were just as tight. Just as his shirt molded his biceps and abs, his pants molded his love muscle... all of it. And clearly he was still partially hard. Six and half to seven inches of thick shaft extended down his left thigh. It was really a pussy wetting sight.
"My god, Gordon! Talk about my tight dress molding my body. You might as well be naked. I can see every muscle, your nipples, the crease of your sexy butt, and that big cock!"
Now he looked concerned. "Is it too much? I wanted to wear something as exciting to you as your outfit is to me."
"Oh Baby! You've succeeded... big time."
"So is it too much?"
"Not sure. Let's check." Working my tight dress up over my hips, I pulled it above my tits confirming Gordon's analysis that I was braless and proving that I was wearing panties. Sitting down, I spread my legs wide open and let Gordon stare at my wet panties that were now close to being transparent. "See, Stud. I told you that I'm wearing panties. Are they wet enough for you to see my cunt through them?"
"Almost."
"Get closer." He moved right in front of me. "Now look at my cunt."
"God. If you get any wetter and spread your legs, every guy around will be able to see your pussy."
I wasn't paying any attention to what my husband was saying about my pussy. I was far more interested in his cock, which was now eight inches of almost fully erect, throbbing man meat. His pants outlined every contour, every large vein of his huge dick that now extended far down his left thigh. The cock ridge behind the big head was perfectly molded. I felt juices seeping out of my pussy into my already wet panties.
Gordon saw me staring, almost mesmerized, at his big male weapon causing his cock to throb hard. His pants jerked and moved when it did so. I couldn't tear my eyes away.
"I guess it is too much," he sighed.
"Yeah, it is too much, but I love it! Don't you dare change into something else. Every women who sees you is going to be wondering what that huge cock would feel like inside her wet pussy. You have no idea how hot women are going to get when they see you in that shirt and pants. If men would dress like that, they wouldn't believe how much pussy they would get. Come on, Stud. Let's go break up some marriages... you get the wife hot and ready, and I'll harden her hubby's cock."
--------------------------------------
As soon as we entered the restaurant, it was obvious that my prediction about female reactions to my sexy husband was right on target. As the hostess showed us to our table, I could see the eyes of almost every woman staring at Gordon. When they first spotted him, their eyes were generally on his upper body... his virile, handsome face and the trim, rippling muscles moving beneath his tight T-shirt. As we came closer, invariably their eyes dropped to his powerful thighs and to the huge bulge in his pants. When we were close enough for them to see how perfectly his pants molded his thick, shaft, their lips almost always parted, and the tip of their tongue licked over the surface of their top lip.
I had expected that reaction from all the unescorted women, but I was surprised when even the women with their husbands or boyfriends also stared. A few looked away nervously, obviously afraid their husbands would see them staring at Gordon's big bulge. They really didn't have to worry because their husbands were all too busy checking out my big tits, sexy ass, and ******* legs.
When we had taken our seats, I whispered to Gordon, "See what I mean, Baby. Every woman we passed couldn't take her eyes off of you... particularly your cock. They all want it."
"I sort of doubt that."
"Don't. I know what turns women on, and you, my sexy husband, are definitely it."
"Well, thanks. All the men were certainly hot for my sexy wife. That's for certain. My guess is that you got most of them hard."
"Ok. Let's call it a tie. I hardened all the dicks and you got all the pussies wet. Let's order, eat, and then go some place erotic and sexy so we can dance.
----------------------------------------
After dinner, Gordon suggested we go to one of the exotic bistros in Caesar that have live music, a dance floor, and couches, love seats, and small tables rather than booths or regulation restaurant tables. When we entered, the reaction of all the women was even more openly sexual than was the case in the restaurant. Some leaned forward as we passed to let Gordon see more of their cleavage. Others crossed their legs carelessly so that he got a nice view.
"So tell me, Baby," I asked as we took seats on a large couch. How many women opened their legs enough for you to see their panties?"
"I didn't count. I was too busy looking. Besides that, they weren’t all wearing panties. I would have had to keep separate counts… one for panties, another for cunts.”
"Are you hard... really HARD?"
"Like stone. I'm going to have to wait a bit before I can go out on the dance floor."
"Why?"
"Because my pants look ridiculous ... almost like I've got a baseball bat inside. I need to wait until my erection goes down some."
"No way, Stud. We're going to dance right now. If the women show you their legs, panties, and cunts, the least you can do is let them stare at your pants molded around that giant sex prong. Come on. No more arguments."
Once we were on the dance floor and I turned to face my husband, I couldn't resist looking at his tented pants any more than the other women could. He was right. I was almost obscene the way his dick forced his pants to stretch out. His rod was so rigid and hard, it looked like it might rip his pants.
"Oh my god. That is just awesome. Come on, Baby. Press that big sex spike against me and get me hot."
We danced to two songs without leaving the floor. Halfway through the second dance, my panties were soaked, my pussy was a swamp, and my clitoris was swollen. When Gordon's cock pressed into my crotch, I couldn't keep from moaning. Before the second dance ended, his hands were cupping my buttocks and lifting me so that his shaft was grinding right into my clit. I would have had an orgasm right there on the dance floor, if the song hadn't ended when it did.
On the way back to our couch, Gordon made no effort to conceal his engorged dick. As we neared our seats, we passed a couple seated on a nearby couch. The woman was a gorgeous, sensuous brunette wearing a long blue evening gown. The top of the dress was far too small to have any chance to conceal or even adequately cover her big tits. Their inner slopes were *******, and, as we approached, she moved so that her right breast almost fell out of her dress. It didn't, but both the inner and outer curves of her breast were uncovered.
"Did you notice the hot brunette over there, Darling. The one in the blue dress with her tit almost hanging out."
"Of course I noticed."
"She wants your cock in all her holes."
"Think so? Actually, I doubt it. She's with her husband."
"So what. Her pussy doesn't care. She wants it filled by your huge dick. If you still doubt it, take a look."
Gordon glanced over at the other couch. I saw his eyes widen when he saw that the brunette was now lying back on the couch with her knee steepled and her heels up on the seat. With her knees elevated, the side slit of her gown opened and fell away totally ******** all of her lower leg and her thigh up to the top of her dark, thigh-high hose. We could see it, but her husband couldn't. In fact, he seemed oblivious to what his wife was doing.
"Still think she doesn't want you between her legs? Damn. Look what the sexy slut is doing now." The woman had pulled her feet back to elevate her knees even higher. Now, four inches of naked thigh flesh showed above the top of her hose. We could even see her black garter strap pulled tightly across her buttock and vanishing from sight beneath her ass. The brunette was doing every thing she could to get Gordon's attention. If her husband hadn't been with her, I was certain she would have spread her legs wide open.
"She does look hot and ready," my husband finally conceded.
"Honey, I want you to pick her up, take her back to our hotel room, and fuck her brains out."
"You can't be serious. First, I'd rather have you... not her. Second, what about her husband?"
"You're going to have us both, Baby. First her... then later, me... or maybe later, both of us at the same time."
"And her husband?"
"Just walk by their couch with that big dick tenting your pants, smile and nod toward the restrooms. Then go there and wait. She'll follow you within a minute or two. When she meets you, kiss her, feel her cunt, and tell her that you're going to take her to your room and fuck her brains out. She'll probably have an orgasm on the spot."
"And when she doesn't return to their couch, her husband's going to freak out... maybe call the police."
"No he won't. He'll be too busy staring at my big tits and trying to get up the nerve to ask me for sex."
"I can't run off and leave you like that."
"Yes you can. I've been having fun all week while you've been working. Tonight, it's your turn. Now go on. Pick the slut up and show her how hard a real man with a huge cock makes her cum."
"You're sure? I'm not going to be in the dog house later on?"
"The only things you're going to be in, Darling, are that brunette's pussy, ass, and mouth and then later on, mine. Go. Now!"
When Gordon stood up and walked toward the woman's couch, both her mouth and her legs opened slightly. As he passed, he smiled at the woman and nodded briefly toward the restroom area. Then, he walked in that direction. Again, women's heads turned to stared at his bulging pants.
The brunette waited about a minute, said something to her husband, and then walked briskly toward the restrooms. I lost sight of her before she met Gordon. After giving them about five minutes to make their exit, I walked over to their couch. Standing beside it with my hand on my hip, I said, "Hi. I'm Paula, and you are .... ?
The guy was obviously surprised to see the woman he had been ogling all evening standing beside his couch. Finally, he found his voice and said, "Oh... I'm Richard. Hi, Paula."
"Hello, Richard. I have a question for you."
"What is it?"
"You've been staring at my legs and tits for the last hour. I've been waiting for you to come over for the last 30 minutes. Finally, I've even pulled my dress higher to give you some encouragement. Don't you find me attractive and sexy?"
"Oh hell yes! I haven't been able to take my eyes off of you."
"So, why didn't you come over?"
"You were with someone... boyfriend? husband?"
"He left. I'm not with anyone now, and you seem to be alone. So .... what do you think we should do about that?"
"I'd love to, but I'm with my wife. She went to the ladies room. She should be back any moment."
"I don't think so, Honey."
"Why? What do you mean?"
"Simple. I saw her leaving with a guy. I doubt that she'll be back. At least not for quite awhile."
"She left with a guy? I'm sure you think that's right, but it can't be."
"Why? Your wife is gorgeous. Every guy here wanted her. Apparently, some guy was aggressive enough to get her."
"Because I've been trying to get her to have sex with another man for six months. She refuses... absolutely refuses. So you understand why I think you're mistaken."
"Honey, your wife has refused because none of the men she knew turned her on. Tonight one did... big time. Take my word for it, Richard. Tonight, you're going to get your wish."
"How can you be so certain?"
"Simple. The guy she left with is my husband. He's got a huge, thick, eight-inch cock that your wife has been staring at all evening. He's sexy... he's virile and potent... he's ruggedly handsome, and his dick is not only huge, it gets iron hard again and again and again. If that's not enough, he's a world class pussy eater.
"Oh god. Do you think he's fucking my wife right now?"
I checked my watch and estimated that they had been in our hotel room about 15 minutes. "It's possible, but he's probably working your wife into a sexual frenzy with his tongue on her clit and in her pussy and ass. Give him another 15 minutes before he fucks her for the first time."
"Do you know where he took her?"
"Yes. Up to our hotel room.
"Oh god! That's so hot. You have no idea how much that thought excites me. It's easily my biggest fantasy. Does your husband ever watch you being fucked?"
"Um-huh. Several times. But he likes to join in more than he likes to watch."
"Can we go up to your room and watch them?"
"No. Not your wife's first time. But she may tell you all the hot details tomorrow or the next day." Richard moaned and clutched his cock in his hand. "Anyway, I have a better suggestion. Why don't you and I go to your room and I'll give you a demonstration of exactly what your wife is doing with my husband."
-------------------------------------------------
At first, Richard was shy, but before we left the bistro for his hotel room, his hand was stroking my leg. By the time I stood up to leave, he had worked up his confidence to the point that he ran his hand under my dress all the way up to my crotch. I moved closer and moaned softly as his fingers explored beneath my panties. My soft moans abruptly changed to hissing grunts of pleasure when he pushed two fingers into my pussy and began finger fucking me.
"Ooooohhhh... that feels delicious, Richard. MMmmmmmm... go deeper, Honey...AAahhhh... oh yes... like that." I gasped even louder when he pushed a third finger into me. "AH God! Let's go to your room, Baby."
"I don't want to stop," he whispered. "But I also want to get you alone in my room. Let's go."
"You're in charge, Lover. Whatever you want... uuunnggh... uuuggh... ooohhh... my clit... my clit... do my clit!"
"Later, Paula, later," he whispered as his hand moved away from my pussy leaving me throbbing and wanting more. Standing up, he led me out of the bistro with his hand stroking my ass. By the time we reached the door, he had my dress up to my waist in back and was running his hands over my panties, much to the delight of all the men we passed.
Even as he led me through the spacious hallways of Caesar's Palace, his hand never left my ass. When we entered the elevator, another couple got on right behind us. That didn't stop Richard. As the elevator ascended, so did my dress. By the time we reached the third floor, it was up to my waist in back with Richard's hand now under my panties.
I was biting my lower lip trying to remain silent, but it was really impossible when he pushed two fingers into my pussy. The woman in front of me heard my soft moan and turned to watch.
Turning her eyes to Richard, she asked, "Your wife?"
"No."
"I didn't think so. Girlfriend?"
"No. I just met her."
"Oh that's hot!"
At that remark, the woman's husband turned to her and asked, "What's hot?"
"Turn around and look, Honey." His eyes opened wider in surprise when he did so. "She's married... see her rings... and he just met her... now he's finger fucking her right here in the elevator. Don't you think that really hot, Jeff?"
"Yeah, but how do you know?"
"Trust me, Honey. Women know. Look at her hips humping slowly and grinding her ass back against his hand."
"I don't see his hand."
"Of course not, Silly. It's under her dress. Ask her."
He looked at me and asked, "Is it?"
"Yessss," I hissed with tremors of pleasure rippling through me.
"Is he finger fucking you?"
"AAAaaaahhhh... god.... yessssssssss," I moaned now totally unable to remain quiet. My lower body humped frantically against Richard's probing fingers. "He's got three fingers in meeeeeeeee."
"Damn! I would love to see that," Jeff groaned.
"Well, if you want to see it, Jeff, lift her dress up in front. Hurry. We're almost up to our floor," the woman whispered to her husband.
Jeff didn't have to be told twice. With one motion, he pulled my dress up to my waist and stared at the bulge of Richard's hand moving back and forth beneath my panties.
"Finish the job, Honey," his wife advised.
"What do you mean?"
"Jesus, Jeff! Do I have to do every thing for you?" The woman slipped her fingers into the waist of my panties and quickly pulled them down my thighs. "Now you've even got me pulling other women's panties down for you," she giggled as both of them watched Richard's fingers entering and exiting my vagina.
"She's about to cum, Jeff. Hurry! Rub her clit. Make her cum." As she said it, the elevator reached their floor and stopped, but before the doors could open, she flipped the stop switch. The doors remained closed, but my legs opened wider for her husband's fingers that quickly found my throbbing clitoris.
"That's it, Baby. Rub her. Make the hot slut cum."
I was groaning uncontrollably by this time. The situation was so erotic, I knew I was going to climax very soon. It became even more erotic, when the woman pushed my dress up above my tits, cupped them, and began sucking on one of my nipples.
My ass snapped back and forth in frantically was my orgasm erupted. "She cumming! She's fucking cumming!" Jeff shouted. "Her clit's throbbing like mad. Can you feel her pussy throbbing?" he asked Richard.
"Oh yeah! She's dripping all over my hand."
"Ok, Jeff. You've had your fun. Now take your hand off her pussy. I need you to concentrate on taking care of my pussy." She flipped the stop switch again, and the doors opened. A moment later, they were gone. By the time we reached Richard's floor, I had my panties pulled back up and my dress in place. Nevertheless, he never stopped rubbing my ass as he led me to his room.
We were both naked within a few minutes of entering Richard's room. His cock was average in length and thickness... about 6 inches... but it was hard as iron, which wasn't surprising since he had been caressing and finger fucking me for last half hour.
"MMMmmm... that's really hard... I love it hard, and this is HARD!" I hissed as I slipped my mouth over his dick. I took half of his shaft the first time I let my lips slid down his cock. The second time, I deep throated him as I cupped his balls and sucked hard.
"OOohhh god! That's fantastic! Marge can't deep throat me like that. Aaaahhh... please... don't stop!"
"I have no intention of stopping, Baby. I want you to fuck my mouth and jizz my throat."
"I can cum in your mouth?? Marge never allows that."
"She will from now on, Honey. She'll also deep throat you."
"She doesn't know how."
"My husband will teach her ... count on it. Now, stick your cock back in my mouth and pump your jizz down my throat." Richard shoved his throbbing rod back inside and began fucking my mouth with hard, rapid strokes that had his balls bouncing off my chin on every thrust.
"Is Gordon really going to make Marge deep throat his cock?"
"UMMM-HUH!"
"But you said he's got an 8-inch cock?"
"UMMM-HUH!"
"God! Eight inches of dick down my wife's throat. And he's gonna cum in her mouth and make her swallow?"
"UMMM-HUH!"
"Oh fuck! So damn hot! I'm cumming...ooohhhh my god... I'm cumming...shooting it down your throat... take it, Paula... TAKE IT!"
"UMMM-HUH!"
Richard's cock throbbed again and again as he pumped one huge gush after another down my throat. When he pulled back and shot two more thick streams into my mouth, it quickly filled and some spurted out the corners of my mouth before I could manage to swallow it. Finally, the spastic contractions of his dick ceased, and his dick softened and became flaccid. It was limp when he pulled out.
I thought he would get hard again very quickly, but that wasn't the case. My pussy was on fire and needed a hard cock that Richard now couldn't provide. Sucking him didn't seem to help much. I was desperate to get off and was about to give up and masturbate, but, in desperation, I decided to give it one more try.
"Does it excite to know that Gordon's fucking your wife right now, Richard?"
"Oh yeah," he breathed softly. "A lot."
"My husband like to fuck his women missionary the first time."
"Why is that?" Richard asked. I saw his previously flaccid organ beginning to twitch.
"He likes to shove their legs up and back so their cunts are wide open targets for his big sex spike. Women start to shudder wildly when their legs are up and back, spread wide, and they see that huge 8-inch, incredibly thick, fuck stick about to be rammed into their pussy. That's they way Marge is right now... Gordon's got her legs spread wide and shoved back over her head. Her cunt is open and up... a perfect target for his big sex gun."
"Oh my god, my wife's cunt is wide open and he's gonna fuck it... oooohh god," Richard wailed, his cock now almost fully hard.
"Can you just imagine how hard she's going to scream when that huge cock stretches her pussy open further that it's ever been stretched and begins to sink deeper and deeper into her hot, throbbing hole. Watch, Richard! WATCH! Can you see him sticking that huge sex gun into your wife's tight pussy... Watch him... he's putting it in... Oh Baby, his big cock is going in ... she's screaming... howling with delight... it's sinking in deeper... Now... he's buried inside your wife's cunt... fucking her now.... like a jack hammer... she's cumming... WATCH YOUR WIFE CUM, HONEY."
"OOohhh Jesus.... I want to fuck you like that. Get on your back. Hurry."
I was amazed. All I had to do was paint Richard a verbal picture of how Gordon was fucking his wife, and his flaccid penis changed into a iron-hard, rigid cock. Richard moved between my open thighs, lifted my legs and put my feet on his shoulders. He leaned over me forcing my legs up and back and lifting my cunt into fucking position. Looking down at my pulsing, waiting sex hole, he growled, "Is this the way your husband is fucking my wife. Is he looking at her cunt like I'm staring at yours?"
"OH YES! He's looking right into her hole.... just like you're looking down mine. His cock is rigid with fuck lust for your wife's cunt.... just like yours is rigid and hot to sink into my fuck pit. STICK IT INTO ME, STUD. FUCK GORDON'S WIFE LIKE HE'S FUCKING YOURS... RIGHT NOW.... HE'S STICKING IT IN HER.... CAN YOU HEAR YOUR WIFE SCREAMING, BABY? MAKE ME SCREAM.... FUCK IT INTO MEEEEEEEEE!!"
"AAAGGHHHHAAAAAA! AHHHH GOD! IT'S GOING INNNNNNNN.... WE'RE BOTH GETTING FUCKED... GORDON IN MARGE'S CUNT... RICHARD IN PAULA'S.... FUCK MY CUNT, STUD. I'M CUMMINGGGGGGGGGG!!!"
This time, Richard lasted about 15 minutes before he screamed that he couldn't hold it any longer and shot several streams of semen into my convulsing vagina. After that, his cock once again went totally flaccid.
I let Richard rest for 20 minutes or so while I sucked his cock. He got semi-hard, but not hard enough to penetrate me.
"Marge is getting it either doggie-style now or she's riding Gordon's sex spike," I whispered in Richard's ear.
"How do you know that?"
"I don't really know except that after fucking a woman missionary, he usually makes her ride his dick next."
"Makes her?"
"Yes... he makes her. Gordon doesn't take no for an answer from a woman who's in bed with him. She gets to say 'no' when he suggests sex, and he respects that. But if she says 'yes', then she gets it whenever, where ever, and as often as Gordon wants to fuck her. That's why I know he's going to fuck your wife's ass tonight. He won't ask her. He'll just put his cock in her butt and fuck her. She may scream and protest at first but once that dick gets into her, all she'll do is beg him to fuck her harder... faster."
"I've never done that."
"Start! Next time you're in bed with Marge, fuck her cunt.. then turn her over and fuck her doggie. Finally, pull out and push your dick up her ass, and don't stop if she protests. Just give it to her. Don't ask for anal sex... just take it. She'll take it and begin to erupt in orgasms very quickly. Shall we call and see how Gordon is screwing your wife right now?"
"Can we?"
"No problem. He might not answer the phone if he's in the middle of fucking her, but if he does, can you handle listening to your wife screaming and begging to be fucked harder and deeper by another man?"
Richard's body trembled. His cock was again fully hard. "MMmmm... you're hard again. I want you to fuck me just like my husband is fucking your wife... Ok?"
"I can't wait... call them. Can you put it on speaker so I can hear too?"
"Let me talk to him first. Then, I'll put it on speaker." I dialed our room number. Gordon answered on the second ring.
"Hello"
"Hi, Baby. Is she good?"
"Oh hell yes. Her cunt's really tight, wet, and hot. Are you with her husband?"
"Yep. He's right here. He really wants to watch, but second best would be to listen. Any problems?"
"Can he handle it? She loves it... can't stop moaning and screaming."
"I think so."
"Ok. When she comes back from the bathroom, she's going to ride me. Then, it's going in her ass."
"She know that?"
"Not yet, but she will soon enough."
"All right. I'm going to put you on speaker now. Just lay the phone beside the bed. Richard wants to do me the same way you're doing his wife. So, I'm going to be riding his cock while she rides yours."
"Have fun."
"I'm sure I will."
I clicked the button to turn on the speaker and then took Richard's cock back inside my mouth. The anticipation of listening to Gordon fucking his wife already had his cock rock hard.
Backing off his swollen, rigid rod, I said, "Your wife going to ride my husband's 8-inch cock when she comes out of the bathroom... so I'm going to ride yours, Honey."
"How do you know that?"
"Simple, my husband told me... after she rides his dick for awhile, he's going to put it up her ass. So that's where yours is going, Stud. Lie down. I'm gonna mount you."
I straddled Richard's hips and was rubbing his cock head up and down the length of my wet pussy when we heard Marge over the speaker.
-----------------------------------------
"My god! Your cock's hard again... jezzzz... just look at that thing. I can't believe you got all that dick up my cunt... It felt like it was all the up to my stomach."
"Did you like the way it stretched your hot, tight pussy?"
"Oh god yes.... I must have had seven or eight orgasms... I just couldn't stop cumming or screaming with that big fuck stick buried in me."
"Get on it, you hot Bitch. Sink your cunt over my dick... Now!"
"Ooohhh.... aaaahhhhh.... It's so fucking big.... aaaaahhhh... Oooohhh gawd damn you hot Bastard... IT'S GOING INTO MEEEEEEEEE... AAAAHHHHHHHH... FUCK MEEEE! UUNNGHH! OH! OH! OH! It's stretching my hole....aaaahhhhhhhhh!!"
"Take it, you beautiful slut... all the way up that hot pussy. Ram your ass down on it. Now!"
"OOOhhh fuck.... fuck it to me, Stud... I'M CUMMING.... OOOHH GOD... I'M CUMMING AGAIN!"
OMG, Gordon! Ram that monster cock into meee! AAAAHHH!
So damn big… Never had a cock like this…. Fuck me!
FUCK ME! DON’T STOP! I’M GONNA CUM AGAIN!:”
--------------------------------------------
Richard's cock was jerking like crazy inside my vagina. His six inches seemed to swell to seven as he listened to his wife wailing and screaming as she rammed her cunt up and down on Gordon's huge dick.
"He's fucking her.... oh my god! She's riding that huge cock... it all the way inside her cunt... Listen to her screaming.
Every time we heard the thumping of the bed and the loud squeaking of the bed springs over the phone, Richard's cock jerked and throbbed inside me. Suddenly, his load discharged like a cannon inside my hole. Again and again, he shot thick streams of semen into me. Right in the middle of his orgasm, my vagina contracted hard as I came.
I expected his prick to lose its erection like before, but this time it stayed hard as his wife's loud screams of ecstasy blasted out of the speaker.
-------------------------------------------
"Oh god... you're fucking all eight inches in and out of me... uunngghh... ooohhh god... What a cock! If you lived near us, you could fuck me anytime... come over in the middle of the night... get in my bed with Richard beside me and fuck the shit out of me... aaaahhhhhhhhh... fuck me harder... fuck me harder!"
------------------------------------------
"Can you see your wife, Honey. Can you see her sexy ass pumping up and down on that huge cock. See how it stretches her pussy every time it sinks into her. Watch her asshole. See it pucker and contract.... that's because that big dick is making your wife cum again... Can you see her being fucked... big cock entering... leaving... sinking into your private pussy... my husband using your wife's hot fuck hole for his pleasure... watch him fuck your wife, Richard. He's in her deeper than you ever have been or ever will be."
==========================================
Fourth and Fifth Days:
I spent the night with Richard, and, to his credit, he managed to get it up and fuck me two more times. The second time, I invited him to use my ass, which he loved. When he finished, I felt certain that in the future Marge was frequently going to be getting her husband's dick up her ass.
As we had arranged, I met Gordon for Breakfast. "How was your night?" I asked when we had placed our orders.
"Well, to tell the truth, it was great. Marge was an anal virgin and had never had a cock bigger than seven inches. I do feel badly though about leaving you. I'm pretty certain that I got the better deal last night."
"You did, and I'm delighted. It makes me feel much better after enjoying wild sex all week while you've been working." My husband nodded and appeared thoughtful... as if he wanted to say something but didn't know how to say it. "What is it?" I asked.
"Damn, but you're perceptive. Hard to hide anything from you."
"Not anymore than you are, Honey. What's bothering you?"
"I can't think of any clever way to say this, so I won't try. Marge wants me to spend tonight in her bed... this time with Richard watching and jacking off. Apparently, he's been begging her for a year to let him watch her having sex with another man, and she wants to do it for him."
"Now I am getting jealous. What she really wants is to enjoy the hottest stud she's ever been with for another night... and, at the same time, make her husband jealous when he hears her howling and screaming everytime your monster dick sinks into her cunt or ass."
"You're right. I should have turned her down immediately. I'm sorry, Honey. I'll call her right now and cancel."
Gordon took out his cell phone and was in the process of dialing Marge's room when I stopped him. "Put that phone away! Don't even think about canceling! But I want to hear all the sexy details later... particularly all about Richard's reaction."
"I can't do that, Honey. You'll be all alone. That's just not acceptable."
"Do you really believe that, Lover? That I'll be all alone... pining away in my room... deserted and lonely." I couldn't keep from giggling.
For a moment, my husband remained silent, but then he started laughing with me. "I guess not," he finally managed to say. "Usually, I'm somewhat sharper than that in the morning."
"Well, that what you should expect, Darling, when you let an anal virgin fuck your brains out all night long. Tomorrow morning, I'll probably have to read the menu and order for you. But be advised, I'm drawing the line at feeding you."
When we left the restaurant, we stopped in a gift and purchased two, small overnight bags. Back in our room, Gordon packed his toilet articles and a change of clothes for in the morning. I did the same, except I packed two different outfits as well as all the makeup I would be needing if I were out for the night.
After Gordon left for the engineering conference, I called Taglia's suite. I had to let the phone ring six times before he answered. "Hi, Joseph. It's Paula. I was about to hang up. Didn't think you were in."
"Oh I was 'in' all right... balls deep, I might add."
"Oh bad timing. Sorry. I'll call back later."
"No... don't hang up. I just finished putting a load into the hot slut. She's sucking me right now. What's your situation today?"
"Is she a good fuck?"
"Very... most married cunts are."
"Where's her husband?"
"Gambling in the casino, I think. Or maybe in their hotel room jacking off. Don't really know. What's your schedule?"
"My husband's going to be away all night tonight. So, I'm free from now until tomorrow morning. Can you set me up for this afternoon and tonight both?"
"Oh hell yes! In fact, that solves two big problems for me. A married couple who have been good customers of mine for several years called me last night. They're very kinky, and she's bi. They like to get it on with beautiful, hot wives who are into light bondage and girl-girl sex. Can you do light bondage sex and get it on with another woman?"
"I've done both before. I like men better, but women are delicious too."
"Great! ... Just a moment. Suck it deeper Rita. Take the entire cock down your throat and suck hard. Hold my balls while you suck.... Sorry about that, Paula. Rita needed to have her cocksucking technique corrected."
"You never corrected mine."
"No need. I don't spend time fixing things that aren't broken. Anyway... back to Dario and Luisa. They're in Suite 1826. Can you spend the afternoon with them? Their plane leaves at 7:30 PM, so it will be from 1:30 PM until 5:00 PM. I can tell you that Luisa is very dom and Dario has amazing stamina and recovery powers. So, are you interested?"
"They sound like a really exotic couple. Of course, I'm interested."
"I was certain you would be. Wear a hot teddy that leaves those big tits and your cunt *******. Don't wear panties. Wear dark, thigh-high stockings with the teddy and some hot heels. Nothing else. You can wear a coat over the outfit on your way to the room."
"What about the fee?"
"Oh, they pay very well. For an entire afternoon with a fresh hot wife, $3,500."
"They can afford that for one afternoon?"
"For them, it's just pocket change."
"What about tonight?"
"I was getting to that, but just a minute. Have to stop Rita before the hot bitch makes me cum.... Stop sucking it, Rita. I need to try out your ass, not shoot down your throat. There's a squeeze bottle of astroglide beside the bed. Go lube your asshole. Then get on your knees... head on the bed.... knees wide spread with your ass arched high. Pull your buttocks apart and stay like that until I finish this call."
I was giggling at the mental picture of the naked wife hurrying over to bed, squirting her ass full of lubricant, and then mounting the bed with her butt up in the air and waiting there for Joseph. "Is she following orders, Honey?" I asked.
"Perfectly. She's lying on her back with her knees against her tits squirting lube up her ass."
"Sounds erotic. Why don't you fuck her in that position?"
"Cock goes in deeper with the bitch on her knees and her butt arched."
"Mmmmmm... I know. What about tonight?"
"It's wild. Sure you want to hear about it?"
"I'm listening."
"A group of guys are having a reunion in Vegas. They were state football champions 10 years ago in high school. They've got two adjoining suites rented and want to have a gangbang tonight with two hot wives who aren't full-time professional hookers."
"How many guys?"
"Around a dozen."
"You said two women. Who's the second?"
"Oh. I thought you understood. It's Rita. She's a delicious fuck. The men will love both of you... one blonde, blazing hot wife and a one sultry, hot brunette wife. And speaking of Rita, she's kneeling on the bed wiggling her ass in the air. I think she wants attention. So are you on for Dario and Luisa this afternoon and the gangbang tonight?"
"Yeah... both of them. 1:30 PM for Dario and Luisa in Suite 1826, and the gangbang tonight... when and where for the gangbang?"
"Around 8 PM in Suites 1624 and 1626."
"What do I wear?"
"Whatever you want. Doesn't really matter. Those guys will have you naked pretty quickly."
"How much?"
"$500 per guy for all night or as long as they want to stay. I take 25% off the top. You and Rita split the rest and keep your own tips."
-----------------------------------------------------
About a half hour after I had spoken with Joseph, there was a knock at the door to my room. Looking through the peephole, I saw a uniformed bellhop. "Yes?" I asked.
"I have a package for Mrs. Paula Baxter from Mr. Joseph Taglia."
"Oh yes." I opened the door, and the bellhop handed me the package. "Just a moment. Let me get my handbag."
"My gratuity has already been taken care of my Mr. Taglia, Mrs. Baxter. But thank you anyway."
My hands were shaking when I opened the small package. Inside, there were two items: a pair of elbow-length, black, patent leather gloves and a black choker. When I tried it on, I realized that it made me look like I were wearing a slave band around my neck.
By 1:15 PM, I was dressed in a hot, red teddy that left my breasts and pussy *******, as Joseph had ordered. My dark, thigh-hose fit snuggly and were pulled up tightly on my legs by the teddy's garter straps. After slipping my feet in a pair of four-inch, CFM heels and putting on the chocker and gloves, I stared at my reflection in the full-length closet mirror. I looked hot and totally slutty in the outfit. Just before exiting my hotel room, I slipped on a brown jacket that came to mid-thigh, just barely covering the tops of my hose. Even in the jacket, I looked hot and ready. I felt even more so.
As soon as entered Suite 1826 a few minutes before 1:30 PM, Luisa stepped behind me, unbelted my jacket, and removed it. Tossing it aside, her arms circled my body and hefted my naked tits. "Mio dio, Dario. Look at her big tits! How big do you think they are?"
"At least 36DD's."
"Is he right, Paula?"
"The DD is the right cup size, but I'm 32DD."
"Feel them Dario. They're incredibly firm for such big ones."
Dario turned me so that my back was against his chest, his hard cock pressing into my ass. He pulled my shoulders back so that my tits thrust forward toward Luisa.
"You're right. They're huge. Work her nipples, Luisa. See if they're as sensitive as they look."
"Oooohhhhhhhh... aaaahhhhhhhh... not so hard... OOOHHHH GOD! UUNNGGHH!"
At first, Luisa had pinched and tugged hard on my nipples. When I protested, she twisted them even harder and squeezed so hard, they were mashed flat.
"They're really sensitive. Did you hear how she groaned when I really squeezed them?
"Oh yeah. Bind her tits, Honey."
As Dario rubbed my ass, Luisa quickly wrapped black cord around both of my tits until they were bulging and torpedoed forward. The binding was painfully pleasurable causing my nipples to swell and throb. "She's in tit bondage, Honey. Turn her around and feel her cunt. Is she shaved bare?"
Dario spun me around, pulled me close, and thrust his hand between my thighs. "Spread wider, Slut," he ordered. I spread for him and a moment later, his fingers were exploring my mound, my clit, and my vagina. I grunted as my hips automatically began to hunch against his hand.
"She's shaved, and her cunt is already soaked. You're going to love how big and hard her clit is, Luisa. Check her asshole. Did she lube it like she was supposed to. Is it tight?"
The two of them worked together. When Luisa shoved two fingers into my ass bringing hard grunts, Dario waited a moment before stroking and rubbing my throbbing clitoris bringing moans of pleasure.
"Oohhh UNG! AAAHHHH! UUNNGGHH! OOOOHHHH! OOOHHH YES! MORE! UUNNGGHH! GGGHHAAAA!!"
"How's the slut's asshole, Luisa?"
"Wet. She's certainly not an anal virgin. She's had cocks in her ass... that's for sure, but its more than tight enough to please your dick, Honey. Feel how hard her tits are now that they're bound."
Dario's hand moved upward and captured both of my breasts. He squeezed and manipulated them... hefting them... pinching and squeezing my nipples until I was groaning.
"Squeeze her nipples, Dario, while I finger her clit and make her cum."
Dario followed his wife's instructions pulling and twisting both nipples bringing a series of hot moans from my mouth. My moans suddenly changed to gasps of pleasure when Luisa's fingers moved between my thighs, separated my labia, and trapped my engorged, pulsing clitoris between her fingers and stroked it with slow, sensuous motions.
Gradually, she increased the speed and pressure of her stroking. Every time her finger flicked the tip of my throbbing clit, my ass hunched frantically against her hand. Hissing gasps of pleasure erupted when Dario sucked my nipple hard, biting it in the process.
Someone's hand... I couldn't tell whether it was Luisa's or Dario's... moved to my ass thrust two fingers into me. "GGGHHHAAAAA OOHHHHH GOD! UUUNNNGGHH!"
Dario sucked harder. Luisa was now jacking my clit like it was a small cock, and the fingers ass fucked me steadily.
"Oh gawd damn! Oh gawd damn! Ggghhhaaaa! god... oohhhhh god! Do it to meeeeeeee... I'm gonna cum. GONNA CUM! OH YEAH! OH YEAH! AAAAHHHHH!!! CUMMING... I'M CUMMING!!"
"Her clit's exploding, Dario. It's throbbing like crazy."
"I know. I can feel her rectum contracting around my fingers every time her cunt convulses."
"Cum you hot slut!" Luisa screamed. "DRENCH MY HAND! Oh Yes! She's doing it... she's doing it!"
"Does your husband know you're a hot whore. Does he know you're being fucked?"
"Nooo," I gasped as my vagina continued to convulse in hard, spastic contractions. "He doesn't know."
"You're cheating on him."
"Yessss.... I'm cheating... I'm a cheating whore... USE MEEEEEEEEEE! MAKE ME CUM AGAIN, PLEASE!"
"Let's put her on the bed. You can bind her wrists over her head and her legs wide apart while I take a turn rubbing her clit and making her cum again," Dario suggested.
"Oh yes. I want to watch you make the hot bitch cum again. She's so hot, it won't take long."
The two of them put me on the bed on my back. After looping cords around my wrists, Luisa bound them to the opposite sides of the headboard. "Now, spread your legs and plant your heels on the bed, Paula," she ordered. "Good. Now arch that hot cunt up in the air so my husband can get a good look at your married cunt hole."
I did what she said, but Luisa wasn't satisfied. She lashed my belly with a leather belt... not hard... but hard enough to get my attention. "I said arch your cunt. Get it up there... high. Keep those legs wide open. Show your hole, Slut!"
Even though no one was touching my pussy or clit, I felt like I was right on the verge of another hard climax. When Luisa wrapped cords just above my knees and bound my legs to opposite sides of the bed, my cunt began pulse hard as my juices seeped out and ran down the crack of my ass.
"She's spread wide and ready, Baby. Frig her clit and make her cum!"
"OOOHHHHHHHHHH.... DO IT TO MEEEEEEE.... OOOHHHHH OOOHHHH... YOU HOT BASTARD.... YOU'RE DOING IT... MAKING ME CUMMM.... RUB MEEEEEEEEE!"
Again and again, my vagina and clitoris throbbed and contracted as my clit danced in and out of its protective hood. I could even feel my turgid nipples throbbing. When Luisa began squeezing them, I shrieked and howled the sensations were so intense.
"My turn, Slut!" Luisa hissed as she straddled my face and lowered her cunt right over my mouth. She let her weight drop down forcing my lips deep inside her labia with her opening right over my mouth waiting for my tongue. With my mouth covered by the folds of her wet cunt and my nose mashed into the crack of her ass, I couldn't breathe.
"If you want to breathe, Slut, then suck and lick my clit. If you do a good job, I may let you breathe before you pass out. Suck and lick me, Paula!"
I didn't have any choice. Frantically, I thrust my tongue deep into her Luisa's pulsing vagina. Instantly, I felt her hole contract spastically. In her passion, she ground down even harder on my mouth forcing my nose deep into her ass crack. Praying she would lift up and let me breathe, I sucked her engorged clit into my mouth and lashed it rapidly with the tip of my tongue. Her juices spurted out into my mouth and all over my face.
Dario and Luisa bound me to the bed and began to use me. Within minutes the
two of them had me convulsing in repeated orgasms.
two of them had me convulsing in repeated orgasms.
I was close to passing out. Sucking even harder, squeezing her clitoris at the same time as my tongue worked rapidly over the pulsing tip, I heard Luisa howl... then scream as her cunt erupted over my face. Her clit spasmed hard bringing groans of female pleasure. Now I sucked her sensitive, climaxing clitoris hard and clamped my lips around her girl cock. She spurted again, but the sensation was too powerful to stand. Abruptly she pulled her cunt off my face, and I gasped for breath.
"Oh gawd damn, she's good! My clit's still throbbing. Suck and lick her clit like she did me. Make her cum hard, Baby."
Dario moved his head into my sex saddle, held my hips in place, and lowered her mouth onto my pussy. My hips snapped up off the bed spastically when I felt his tongue probing deep inside my hole. When his tongue moved upward to my clit, I couldn't stop hunching my ass in hot fuck motions against his face. My torpedoed tits stood straight up as they jerked back and forth in response to the humping motions of my ass.
I came... hard.... my vagina erupting in repeated spasms. He licked my clit. It contracted and retreated back into its hood. Dario was having none of that, His tongue followed... digging my clitoris out and sucking it into his mouth where he stroked it repeatedly making me shriek in hard, near continuous orgasms. The harder I came, the harder my tits jerked back and forth. Luisa pinched my nipples bringing more cries of pleasure/pain from my lips.
"Fuck her hole, Honey. Ram the dick into her... HARD! BURY IT, BABY!"
Raising up between my gaping thighs, Dario aligned his cock with my opening and speared all seven inches into my hole on the first thrust. But then, instead of fucking me hard, deep, and fast, he just kept his rod buried balls deep inside my pulsing vagina.
The longer he kept it in me without moving, the wilder I became. "Oh please... fuck me, Dario. Give it to me hard. Ram me, Stud. I need it." Still he didn't move. "Damn you! Fuck that cock in me. PUMP ME!"
"Fuck yourself on it, Paula. You know how to ram your hot pussy back and forth on a man's cock. Do it! Fuck yourself on my husband's cock. DO IT!"
I had to fuck... I just had to. I needed it. Desperate to feel Dario's dick moving back and forth inside my hole, I began to hump wildly against him. But the bonds around my legs restrained me to up-down motions rather than back and forth thrusts.
Hunching wildly to the extent my bonds permitted while Luisa squeezed and kneaded my tits, I finally forced my body over the edge and erupted in an intense orgasm that caused my vagina to contract hard around Dario's cock. The hot sensations of a throbbing cunt on his dick brought a deep growl from his throat and hard thrusts of his dick into my pulsing hole.
"She's cumming, Dario! The hot bitch is cumming! Fuck her! Ram it to her, Honey. Cum in her cunt!" Luisa screamed as her fingers now strummed and rubbed her own clit. When she got close, she pressed her throbbing pussy down on my mouth and screamed, "Suck me, Paula. Make me cum!" It only took a few strokes of my tongue to make her convulse in a hard climax.
At almost the same moment as Luisa climaxed, Dario's dick emptied its load into my slowly throbbing vagina. Each time I felts his penis contract hard inside me, another thick stream of semen gushed into my hole. After three spurts, I began to feel a stream of Dario's semen squishing out of my tightly plugged pussy and running down the crease of my ass.
-------------------------------------
While Dario was fixing us some drinks and small sandwiches, Luisa never allowed me to come down from my sexual high. She kept me on the bed with my legs wide open and a big, electric vibrator pressed against my pussy and clit. When my ass was arched high off the bed and my tongue shooting out just prior to an orgasm, she pulled the vibe off of my clitoris. Each time she did that, I screamed at her to let me cum. Luisa just grinned as she watched my pussy and clit throbbing in need.
"Have your made her cum yet?" Dario asked when he brought in the snacks and drinks.
"Not yet, but I will soon. Tell me, Paula do you want to cum?"
My answer was a hard, rapid upward thrusting of my pussy. After that, I answered aloud: "YES! OH FUCK YES! LET ME CUMM .... OOHHH GOD... LET ME CUM!!"
Luisa pressed the business end of the vibrator right against my clit and held it there. Seconds later, amid my wild screams and shrieks, my pussy and clit detonated in a hard climax. Juices squirted out of my hole.
"Look at the hot slut squirt, Honey." Looking down at her husband's renewed erection, she hissed, "Damn! You're already hard again. Lie down and so she ride your big dick."
Dario laid down on the bed on his back, and Luisa ordered me to straddle his hips. "That's the way. Now move your pussy over his cock. MMMmmmm... I wish you could see Paula's cunt hole, Darling. It's positively soaked. Your first load is still seeping out of her."
"Guide my cock into her cunt, Luisa. Stick me in her!"
As soon as she had fitted her husband's dick into my waiting pussy, I began to frantically drive my vagina up and down on his hard shaft.
After getting Dario's cock up my cunt, Luisa rubbed my clit with hard, rotating strokes while her husband jack hammered his shaft in and out of my with relentless force.
"Oh god yes! FUCK THAT PUSSY, STUD. FUCK THAT HOT CUNT. FUCK IT... AAAHHHHH... FUCK MEEEEEEEEEE! YESSS... YESSSS... CUNT FUCK INTO MEEEEEE!!"
As I continued to wail and scream, Luisa moved beside me and pressed the big vibrator against my clit. The double stimulation of Dario's big cock plus the vibrator buzzing away on my clitoris had me exploding in a series of orgasms. I was still twitching in the throes of my orgasm, when he screamed that he was going to fill my cunt with his load.
Luisa pushed me off Dario's body, and mounted him. She took his entire length inside her pussy on his first stroke. Every time she bounced on his dick, Dario grunted with hot male pleasure. In about two minutes, Luisa's cunt was throbbing around her husband's embedded cock, and shortly after that, Dario flooded her cunt with his semen.
The two of them used me almost continuously for the rest of the afternoon. While Dario screwed me in doggy position, Luisa played with my tits and worked on my hard nipples.
Toward the end of the afternoon, Dario had me lying on my side with him behind me in spoon position fucking my ass. Luisa was on her back beside us with her legs up and spread. As her husband screwed my ass, she got herself off with the vibrator pressed to her clitoris. I had already had one orgasm, and Luisa one or two, when someone knocked on the door to their suite.
While Dario continued fucking my ass, Luisa answered the door nearly naked. Another couple grinned and entered the suite.
"You guys are early. We're not supposed to leave for airport until 5:30 PM."
"Obviously, we should have called first. Sorry." She was rubbing her pussy through her dress as she watched Dario ass fucking me. "Christ, look at her ass take Dario's cock, Jacque.
"I am watching. And look at those huge tits! God. She's gorgeous. Where did you two find her?"
"Joseph found her for us. He always has the best."
Jacque now had his cock out jacking off while he watched Dario using my ass. His wife grinned and said, "I know you want to fuck her. Go ahead. I'll get off watching."
"Dario's using her now."
"Just her asshole. That's why women have both a cunt and an asshole, Honey. Her cunt's vacant. Get your clothes off and go fill it."
"That Ok with you, Dario?"
"Hell yes. I'll turn over and fuck her ass from below while you cunt fuck her."
Dario wrapped his arms around my waist and turned me with him so that I was now lying on the front of his body on my back with his rod buried deep inside my ass.
"Jack your legs up, Paula, and spread wide. Show Jacque your hot hole."
Taking the obscene position, I felt my vagina throbbing in anticipation. Jacque didn't keep me waiting. Moving between my elevated thighs, he fitted his cock into my widely stretched cunt and snapped his hips forward. Instantly, both of my holes were filled with hard cock... Jacque looked to be about seven inches... so between the two of them, I was taking about 13 inches of dick. I came hard... then, a moment later, I erupted in another orgasm... and then another... until I was screeching and howling uncontrollably.
"UUNNGHHH.... GGGAHHHAAA!! Oohhhh gawd! That's fantastic! Give it to me... fill my holes... screw meee!!"
------------------------------------------------------------
After soaking in the tub for 30 minutes, I showered, douched, cleaned and lubed my colon, fixed my hair and makeup, and finally, put on a sweater and jeans and headed for the dining room to have dinner. After the exercise I'd had that afternoon, I was famished. During dinner, my cell buzzed. It was Joseph.
"Hi. You ready for tonight?"
"I will be at 8 PM. I'm having dinner right now."
"Ok. I called to tell you to come by my suite at 7:50 PM. I'll escort both you and Rita to the guy's adjoining suites."
"I'll be there."
--------------------------------------
I arrived at Joseph’s suite five minutes early, but Rita was already there and ready to go. Joseph escorted me into the suite's spacious sitting room and made the introductions.
"Rita, this is Paula, the other half of our gangbang team tonight. Paula, meet Rita. Now let's have a look at both of you. I like that outfit, Paula. It's hot, shows off your big tits and legs, but doesn't look too slutty. What do you have on underneath?"
"Not much... just a black bra and matching panties."
"Good. I was hoping you'd wear bra and panties. The men always like taking them off or seeing you take them off. How about you, Rita. Anything under that short skirt and top?"
"Just what Paula's has on plus thigh-high, self-supporting hose. My white panties are almost transparent. I think the guys will like my outfit."
"I'm sure they will, Rita," I replied interrupting Joseph. You look delicious."
"Show your panties, Rita. Let's find out if we can almost see right through them." The hot brunette moved her ass to the edge of the couch and spread her legs. The white panties covered her pussy, but we could just see the top of her slit through the material.
"What do you think, Paula?" Joseph asked.
"She looks sexy... really sexy. The men may forget all about me."
Rita laughed, "I don't think you've got anything to worry about, Paula. Where's your husband tonight?"
"He's spending the night with a hot brunette we met yesterday. Gordon's her first big cock and she wanted him again tonight... so that's where he is. Right now, I would guess that he's fucking her as we speak. How about your husband? Where's he?"
"Back in our hotel room jacking off. He's so turned on by the thought that his wife is going to be gangbanged tonight that he can't stop jerking off. It's always been his big fantasy."
"So this is your first gangbang?"
"Well... it's the first that he knows about," Rita said laughing. I joined her.
"How many that he doesn't know about?"
"Four. Three in college at frat parties and one while he was out of town on a business trip."
Joseph interrupted our conversation. "I love hearing you women discussing your sex lives, but it's almost 8 PM. We've got 16 horny studs waiting. Shall we?"
"Sixteen? I thought you said a dozen?"
"I was wrong. Sorry. Is that a problem?"
"No. It solves a problem," I replied. "With only 12 cocks, I thought Rita and I might run out and be left high and dry. With 16, probably not. Are these guys going to be wearing condoms?"
Joseph nodded indicating that he thought the question was appropriate. "The rules are very simple. If a guy wears a condom, he can shoot off when he's in your pussy or ass. Afterwards, he gets rid of the condom in the toilet, washes his dick, and uses a fresh condom the next time he fucks one of you. Any man fucking you without a condom has to withdraw before he cums and shoot his load some other place than inside your cunt or ass. As I say, very simple."
"Yeah, simple to say, but do you think those studs are going to obey your simple rules?"
Joseph looked truly shocked at my question. Finally, he shook his head and explained in very clear terms. "Haven't you noticed that I'm Italian, Paula? I've made it very clear to them... if they want to have their dicks still attached to their bodies when they head for home, they will follow my instructions. Let me know if anyone doesn't. I sincerely doubt that there will be a problem. Of course, if you ladies want their loads in your cunts, all you have to do is tell them.”
"I think you're right, Joseph."
-------------------------------------------------------
Since it had only been ten years since high school, the group of former high school football players still looked fit and virile. Now in their late 20's, most still had firm, muscled bodies, and most were ruggedly handsome. I was sure that the cock sizes would vary from maybe 5 to 9 inches, but I was equally certain that they would all be hard and ready. Most were married so this was extramarital pussy for them. That always gets cocks hard as stone.
Just before we entered the adjoining suites, I asked Rita, "Do you think your husband is jacking off right now?"
"I think that's almost a certainty. How about your hubby? Think he's got his cock up that brunette's cunt?"
"I think it's more likely that he's in her ass. She was an anal virgin until last night."
"Really? Wow! Then it's certain... he's banging her ass. No doubt about it. Think we'll get ours fucked tonight?"
"Unless the sun falls out of the sky, we will."
After Joseph introduced us, he told us to have a great time and left. The men immediately crowded around us until the guy who seemed to be in charge had everyone sit down in a large circle. "Hi, Rita... Paula. I'm Rick. I was the quarterback on our team so I'm sort of in charge of things tonight. Why don't we get things started with both of you doing a hot strip for us? That Ok with you?"
"Whatever you want, Rick. We're yours for the night. Do you want us to do it together or one at a time?" A loud chorus of voices screamed, "Together.. together! Get hot... Get together.... Get naked!"
Someone put on some hot dance music with a hard, fast beat, and Rita and I began dancing to it... she on one side of the room... me on the other. We both quickly shed our blouses and skirts.
As the hard beat pounded out, our asses humped thrusting our pussies right at the football players. Moving from one guy to another, we each did bumps and grinds with either our pussy or our ass no more than a foot from the guy's face. Every one of them felt us up before we moved to the next guy.
On the second cycle around the men, we each pulled our shoulders back to thrust our tits right at their faces. One guy pulled my bra down releasing my tits, which were promptly sucked into his mouth. On the other side of the room, Rita lost her bra when one of the players unhooked her as she thrust her panty-covered cunt at the quarterback.
The men were screaming for us to take off our panties and show them our pussies. Of course, they put their request somewhat more bluntly.
"Show Cunt! Lose the panties! Show Cunt... Show Cunt! ... Cunt! Cunt! Cunt!...."
Rita gave the men what they wanted by hiking one leg and pulling the crotch of her panties aside. Of course, she did it with tantalizing slowness teasing the men with quick glimpses of her hot cunt before letting them each get a good look.
I used a different, but equally effective technique. After moving a coffee table to the middle of the room, I mounted it and laid down on my back. As the men screamed for me to show them my cunt, I pulled my legs back causing the gusset of my panties to sink into my wet slit. The men yelled even louder. Their howls increased when I raised my ass and began sliding my panties up my extended legs. When they were around the calf of one leg and the ankle of the other, their screams changed.
"Look at her hot cunt and ass holes. God! I'm gonna sink my dick into both of holes!" one man screamed. Another yelled, "I'm taking that wet pussy first... then her ass!"
And a third, "Hump it, Paula. Hump that married fuck hole at us, Baby!"
Once we were naked except for our heels, and in Rita's case, her stockings, we each rotated around the room shoving our tits, asses, and pussies at the men as our hips humped in fuck motions. Every man felt and fingered at least one of our holes. Some did both. At that point, the cameras came out.
Rick stepped forward and told us to pose with our legs wide open and our holes on display so that some of the guys could take souvenir photos. I was sure the ones who weren't taking pics were married and were worried about their wives finding their "souvenirs".
I used the coffee table again where I moved from one pose to another as the cameras clicked away. On the other side of the room, Rita was doing the same thing but using the floor in front of a couch instead of a table.
When each guy with a camera had taken 10 or 20 pics of each of us, Rich told us to get on the couch together and make each other cum. He handed us each a vibrator and said, "You can use these if you with. Whatever. Just make sure you make each other cum."
At first, I sucked Rita's tits and slowly worked my way down her body until my mouth was on her pussy. Kneeling between her spread legs, I knew my ass was up in the air with my both my pussy and ass holes completely *******. The camera flashes from behind me let me know that the men were taking full advantage of my position.
Rita's hips arched up off the couch as soon as my tongue raked along her sex slot and up to her swollen clitoris. I flicked it with the tip of my tongue bringing wild, hissing moans from her mouth. As soon as I began licking around and over her throbbing girl cock, Rita's hands clutched her tits frantically as her ass jack hammered against my mouth. The flashes from the cameras made me blink as pic after pic was taken.
Suddenly, Rita's hips arched high off the couch and held there. Her body shuddered. Her mouth stretched wide open. Her tongue shot out. One of the men shouted, "She's getting ready to cum! NOW! SHE'S CUMMING!" And she was. Her vagina and clitoris erupted between my tongue and fingers as her juices squirted from her excited pussy.
I continued to lick her pulsing clit slowly and gently to let her orgasm gradually subside. When it had, her hips fell back to the couch, and she gasped to catch her breath. When she recovered, it was my turn. Rita raised up and pushed me onto my back. "Your turn, you hot Slut. Gather around guys. Watch me make this married whore cum!" It didn't take her long to do just that. In fact, she got me off twice before removing her head from between my gaping thighs.
After my second orgasm, Rick ordered us to do 69 and get each other off. I was on bottom... Rita on top. Again, she used her hot tongue to bring me off again while I fucked her pussy with the vibrator while stroking her sensitive clit with my fingers. We came at almost the same time.
After the men had each taken another two dozen or more photos, Rick ended the photo shoot and told his starting halfback to take Rita to Suite 1624. He had his tight end (and his end looked really tight to me) put me on the king-sized bed in Suite 1626. The adjoining door was open so the guys could easily switch back and forth between us. Once they had us on the beds, the fucking started.
At first, it was a circle suck with me moving from man to man as they surrounded the bed. As I sucked one guy, I used my hands to jack the cocks of the guy I had just left and the one next in line. I really didn't have to do much sucking as every guy essentially fucked my mouth once I had him down my throat. Some of the men who were waiting for their turn inside my mouth and hands, busied themselves with sucking and licking my tits or finger fucking my pussy.
As I went from man to man, I realized that I had 10 or 11 of the 16 guys around my bed when I had expected only half. At first, I wondered why, but when I heard Rita moaning and grunting in the other room with the squeaking bedsprings punctuating each of her grunts, I knew why. They had already started fucking her so the rotation was going to go more slowly than my circle suck was going.
The hot sounds of Rita being fucked got my guys so hot they couldn't wait any longer. A defensive back shoved me onto my back, lifted my legs up into the air, and nailed his iron-hard shaft into my soaked channel. Another cock filled my mouth and two more men were squeezing my tits. I had my first climax of the night from being fucked, and the hard contractions of my pussy triggered the guy's orgasm. He was wearing a condom so he continued fucking me as his load filled the rubber.
Over the next two hours, the men moved back and forth between the two rooms fucking some of my holes and then some of Rita's or vise versa. I lost track of the number of times I had cum or the number of men who had ejaculated in their condoms or all over my body or in my mouth.
Sometime during the third hour, the guys asked if they could forget using condoms and pump their loads into us. Before I could respond, Rita answered for both of us.
“You guys can cum any where you want… just stick those cocks back into our cunts.”
After that announcement, a guy with a what must have been a 10-inch cock got me on the desk and nailed that monster cock into my asshole. It was fortunate that I had previously been stretched by 10 or so other cocks otherwise the entry of that huge shaft would have caused a lot of pain. As it was, all I felt was incredible pleasure at being filled by the guy's megadick.
GGGHHHAAAA! GAWD DAMN! YOU'RE HUGE... BANG MY ASS, STUD. RAM MEEEEEEEEEEE!!"
A half dozen of the men had crowded around to watch that monster cock ass fucking me. "Shit... Look at that! She's taking all of Carl's coke-can dick!" one of the man announced in a loud voice. Others came over to watch him screwing my ass. I came several times before he jerked out of my hole, moved up to my mouth and jacked his load onto my tongue.
When Carl finished, I heard Rita screaming in the other room. Before I could ask what was happening, one of the other men asked Rick the same question. "They've started double fucking the same hole," he answered.
"Same hole?" I asked.
"Yep. Two cocks in her ass or two in her cunt at the same time."
"It must be hurting her?"
"Nope. She's screaming like that because she can't stop having orgasms... just one on top of another. Haven't you ever had two guys do you like that, Paula?"
"I've been cunt and ass fucked at the same time a lot, but never had two cocks in the same hole before."
"Well. It's time we changed that. Hey. Lance, come over here and help me introduce Paula to double cunt fucking. I'll take the bottom. You ram her from the top."
After Rick had his cock seated deep inside my pussy with my back against his chest, Lance mounted me and pushed his big black shaft into my cunt alongside of Rick's. It hurt a little when he was stretching me to get it into my hole, but once the two studs were planted inside my pussy and began fucking me, I understood fully why Rita was screaming. Now both of us were screaming as the four cocks fucked our two cunts.
"UNNGGHH! AH GAWD! AH GAWD! UNNGHHH! AAAAHHH! CUMMING... CUMMING... UUNNGHHH... FUCK MEEEEEEEE! AAAAHHH! STILL CUMING... HARDER.... OOOHHHHH GAWD! OOHHHH GAWD! GIVE IT TO MEEEEEEEE!!"
At almost the same time, both cocks began to ejaculate into my throbbing, widely-stretched cunt. Judging from the way Rita was howling in the other suite, it was pretty obvious that she was getting a double injection of semen into her pussy as I was getting mine.
Some time after midnight, the men began to leave and return to their own rooms as they could no longer get an erection making it pointless to hang around a gangbang. Rita and I were now lying side-by-side on the same bed with thick streams of semen oozing out of our pussies and asses. Both of us had also swallowed an uncountable number of cum loads from the men. Our tits and bellies had been repeatedly creamed and at the moment several fresh loads made our bodies glisten with semen.
"God, I'm exhausted," Rita moaned. "My pussy and ass holes are so stretched that I could hardly feel the last guy who fucked me. How about you?"
"Pretty much the same. Why don't you call your husband's room and tell him that you've been fucked by 16 men two or three times each. Then tomorrow when you see him, you can ask him how many times he jacked off after your call."
"MMMmmmm... that's so erotic. Hand me the phone."
Rita dialed and then I heard her say, "I'm fine, Honey, but no, I won't be back tonight. I just called to tell you that you've finally gotten your fantasy."
Rita was silent for a bit listening to her husband. Then she said, "16 guys. That's right, Darling. 16 big... hard... thick cocks up your wife's cunt."
"Believe it, Honey. Believe. What? Oh... two or three times each. At first, the guys all wore condoms, but for last two hours, they’ve all been shooting inside or cunts or sometimes inside our asses.” Rita grinned at me and nodded. She handed me the phone and whispered, "He's jacking off like crazy. Listen."
"Ohhhh god! Ooohhh god! 16 cocks in your cunt... 30... 40 times. My dick's so hard. I'm jacking it, Honey. So hard... so hard... aaahhhh.... eighth jack off of the night... aaaahhhh... it's shooting... I'm shooting, Rita... aaaahhhhhh!!"
I handed the phone back to Rita who told her husband to have fun. Then, she hung up.
Rick came over and put his cock in Rita's mouth. She opened wide and took his shaft all the way down her throat. He played with my pussy while she sucked him until he was hard again.
"Fucking time," he announced as he rolled between my open thighs and pushed into my waiting pussy. Having shot off who knows how many times during the night, he lasted a long time as he switched back and forth between our vaginas. Finally, his body stiffened as he drove his rod deep into Rita's hole, held there hitting into her with short, hard strokes as he came inside her cunt. I doubted that he had put more than a few drops of semen into her as his balls had to be totally empty by this time.
After his orgasm abated, Rich had us put our heels back on and bend over the front of the couch, side-by-side, with our hands on the seat of the couch. When he had bent over in fucking position, he used a felt marker to write on our asses. We both had an idea of what he was writing, but he wouldn't tell us. He also didn't bother to tell us that he had used a non-washable ink marker.
After leaving us bent over and telling us to stay like that, we heard him announcing throughout the two suites that we were in fucking position for anyone who wanted to use our holes again. There were only six men left at that time, but as we expected, everyone of them fucked either our cunt or ass hole. A couple of studs out to set records screwed us twice, once in each hole.
While the randy studs were fucking me in suite 1626, Rita was being screwed
multiple times in suite 1624. Our passionate screams
mixed the excited grunts of the men every
time one of them shot off.
===================================
Last Day:
It was 5 AM before I got back to our hotel room. I was so exhausted that I just stripped off my clothes and collapsed into our bed. When Gordon returned from his night with Marge, I never heard him come in. He took a quick shower, dressed, shook me to see if I wanted to go with him to breakfast.
"No... no way. I'm exhausted. I didn't get to bed until 5 AM."
"What happened?"
"I'll tell you at dinner. I'm going to sleep most of the day. Are you spending the night with Marge again?"
"She wants me do, but I turned her down. Are you going out again tonight?"
"No. Not unless you're going to be screwing Marge again."
"I'm not. I'll see you around 5 PM. The conference ends around 4:30 PM."
------------------------------------------------
I didn't wake up until almost 4 PM. It was 4:15 before I could drag myself out of bed and into the bathroom. After soaking in the whirlpool bath for 20 minutes, I took a quick shower, did my hair and makeup, and was about to return to the bedroom to pick out something to wear tonight that would please Gordon.
As I was leaving, I saw the reflection of my backside in the full-length mirror in the vanity mirror above the sink. Moving back to the sink, I adjusted the door holding the full-length mirror to get the best view of my ass. The double reflection made the words appear normal. "Fuck My Holes" was written in waterproof ink across my ass.
"That bastard," I screamed. "Shit! I'm going to have to use a solvent to get that off. Maybe rubbing alcohol will work," I said aloud. Then, I started giggling wondering what my husband would say in response to the erotic invitation when I got in doggy position for him tonight. I decided to wait awhile before removing it.
After a brief search of my new outfits, I found what I wanted to wear for Gordon when he came back from the conference.
-----------------------------------------------
It was slightly after 5 PM when the door to our suite opened. Gordon came in, set his briefcase down and entered the sitting room where he found me sitting on the couch with my feet up on the seat and leaning back supporting myself with one hand behind me. Except for my totally slutty, pink, platforms with six-inch whorish heels and my panties still around my ankles, I was naked.
"Oh I didn't expect you back so soon, Darling. I was just trying get my panties over these heels so I could get dressed. I guess you caught me with my panties down," I giggled.
"I'll say," my husband groaned. Judging from the bulge in his pants, his cock was already well on its way to a full raging erection.
"I'm having so much trouble trying get my panties over these heels, Honey, that I think I'll just go without panties tonight." I jerked them off my ankles and tossed them aside. "Of course, if I wear the ultra short skirt I've picked out, a lot of men might accidentally see your wife's naked cunt. Should I wear a long dress, Darling?" Gordon's cock was almost fully erect now.
My husband couldn't tear his eyes off my naked body, but I didn't think his cock was hardened into the 8.5-inch, iron-hard sex spike that I wanted. Swinging my legs off the couch, I planted my heels on the floor and spread my legs wide open. "I'd really like to wear a micro-mini dress with nothing underneath. But if I forget and accidentally spread my legs, other men might see what you're seeing. Can I wear the micro-mini skirt anyway, Honey?"
Gordon didn't answer. He was too busy tearing his clothes off. When he pushed his briefs down, and absolutely rigid 8.5-inch, thick cunt destroyer burst out. Pre cum was already leaking copiously from the tip. His cock stood nearly straight up... absolutely, fucking huge! I got on my back and pulled my legs back against my tits.
"Oh god, Baby. Fuck your hot slutty wife with that monster dick. Please. I can't wait. I want that cock in me.!"
My husband mounted me like a raging stallion, shoved my legs further apart and rammed his cock into my eager asshole. His cock was so hard it sank all the way into me on the first thrust.
"UNG! Oh fuck! You're big, Baby. So thick... so long... so damn hard! Ram me with that thing!"
He pulled six inches out of already convulsing hole and drove his entire length back inside me. Once he had it buried, he fucked me so hard, hissing grunts erupted from my mouth every time his cock thudded hard into my ass. My hips were being driven so deep into the cushions of the couch, that I was sure we would break the couch.
I came like a wild thing... my hot hole throbbing spastically around his plunging phallus. His response was to growl and jerk his cock out of my ass and ram it into my cunt. His throbbing shaft pounded into me like a jack hammer. Wrapping my legs around his hips, I locked my ankles behind his back and pulled him hard into my erupting sex pit. His balls banged erotically against my ass as his lips devoured mine.
Shoving his hand beneath my upturned ass, I felt two fingers ramming into my anus. I came explosively... hissing and wailing.
Gordon was insatiable. His cum fired into me, filling every nook and crevice of my vagina. Another thick gush shot in and this time with no available room left inside my cunt, it spewed out and covered his balls, my ass, and the couch.
Before my husband finally collapsed onto my body, his lungs heaving and gasping for breath, I had had five earth-shaking orgasms and he had shot three loads into my throbbing holes.
We rested like that, still coupled together for 10 minutes before he pulled his still semi-erect dick out of my cum-filled cunt. Getting up, I got a towel from the bathroom and wiped the semen off my thighs, and slipped into a sexy dress that hardly covered my tits and came just below my ass. I left my panties on the floor.
"Come on, Stud. Get dressed. Your hot wife is starving. Take me to dinner and then take me anyway you like."
"You're going to dinner like that? Cum is still running down your thighs."
"MMMMmmmmm... it is. That's your fault. Hurry. Take me out, Stud."
-----------------------------------------------------------
Needless to say, every man we passed stared at my nearly naked tits and my almost ******* cunt hoping that my dress would pull up just another inch. I gave them every chance by swinging my hips and undulating my ass as I walked. I was pretty sure that at least a few men got a quick look at my swampy pussy and others at my ass. As we passed one couple, I heard the wife snarl, "What a slut! Would you look at what she's wearing, Phil!" In response, Phil had replied in a voice loud enough for his wife and me to hear, "Yeah. It's disgusting." And then, as I passed in a voice only I could hear, "What a rack! What an ass! Love it!"
Gordon had gotten us a table in the back of the restaurant so we would have a little more privacy. As we waited for our dinner, he told me all the hot details of his two nights with Marge.
"How many times did Richard jack off last night?" I asked.
"I didn't count, but his cock was so sore this morning he could touch it. He must have jerked off ten times or more."
"Did he join in?"
"Nope. I invited him to fuck Marge's ass while I did her pussy, but she told him that all he was allowed to do was to sit in the chair and jack off. Ok. Now it's your turn. Tell me about your day yesterday."
I described my erotic afternoon with Dario and Luisa and their friend Jacque. When I got to the part where Dario and Jacque double fucked me, Gordon groaned and squeezed his cock beneath the table. "Damn! That's so hot. Did you spend the night with them?"
"No. Joseph had set me up with another woman to be the entertainment at a reunion of teammates on a high school state championship football team 10 years ago. I was there all night."
"A gangbang?"
"I think 16 guys qualifies as a gangbang, Honey. Don't you?"
"Oh god! Let's skip dinner and go back to the room. I need to fuck you again. I'm about to shoot off in my pants just thinking about that."
"No. I'm starving. I had all that exercise last night and then you just fucked my ass off 30 minutes ago. I haven't had anything to eat all day. I'll stop talking about what I did this last week until later so you can get yourself under control."
"All right, but I'm so fucking close to cumming."
We sat in silence for five minutes until our dinner arrived. We had just started to eat, when I said, "Oh, Darling. I'll tell you the hot details later, but I should tell you one more thing now."
"What is it?"
"Except for the young guy at the filling station on the drive to Vegas, I got paid by every guy who fucked me this last week."
"What? What did you say?"
"Don't be angry, Darling. It was so incredibly erotic to know how much all those men would pay me to have sex with them. I had awesome orgasms all week long from the excitement of being a high-paid, exotic whore."
"Oh Damn! You hot bitch. Now you've done it."
"Oh my god... you're furious with me. Please don't be... Please!"
"I'm not furious. You just made me cum in my pants, you sexy witch!"
--------------------------------------------------
Later that night in our suite, Gordon fucked me like a man possessed. Every time I told him another hot detail of my week of being a high-paid whore, he got another raging erection and rammed it into whichever one of my holes was the most conveniently placed at the time. When he saw the words written on my buttocks, he fucked me in both my pussy and ass, shooting a load into each hole without even pausing to rest.
At 2 AM, he was buried balls deep inside my ass. I was on my knees with his hands around my hips stroking my engorged clit as he pumped his bloated, huge dick into my gaping asshole. "You still haven't told me how much you made during the week," he grunted as his dick surged into my ass again.
"Ungh... ungh! I'm saving... aaahhhh...bang it... fuck my ass, Lover...ooohhhh god yesssss.... saving it... until later.... FUCK IT! I'M CUMMING!"
-------------------------------------------------
The next morning Gordon fucked me again before we got up and had breakfast. Then it was back to our room to pack so we could start the drive home. Gordon had almost finished packing when he noticed me sitting on the couch watching him. Glancing over at my opened suitcase, he saw that I had packed almost nothing. "Why aren't you packing, Honey? Do you need some help?"
I ignored his question and said, "You know your birthday is a little more than one month away... right?"
"Yeah. So?"
"So... you know that high-speed power boat we've looked at several times... you know the one that would let us water ski with me skiing behind the boat wearing a string bikini without the top. The one you've said would let us cruise all over the bay to hidden coves where we could fuck on the deck or on the beach... or go skimming across the water at high speed with me lying naked on the deck with my legs wide open. Or maybe pick up 18-year old studs for a high-speed boat ride that turns into them riding me with my legs up in the air while you cruise at high speed past the other boats. I can't remember all the sexy things you've suggested we could do with such a boat, but there were a lot of them. I think we should get that boat for your birthday. Any thoughts about that?"
"Oh yeah. About 35,000 of them... that's the $35,000 price tag on the boat. And in addition, there's the docking and maintenance fees. Just a few small problems."
Getting up, I walked over to my puzzled husband, knelt in front of him, unzipped his pants and took his semi-hard dick in my mouth. It only took me a minute to get him fully erect. Then, I let his throbbing tool slip out of my mouth so I could lick his balls, and then up the length of his shaft over the swollen head.
Looking up with my lips caressing the head of his dick, I whispered, "You know, Darling, if you'll let me spend another two weeks in Vegas and then fly home, I'll be able to buy you that boat for a birthday present as well as pay all the docking and maintenance fees for a year."
------------------------------------------------------
Epilogue:
Four weeks later, Margo and Hal were lounging on the deck of their cabin cruiser when they saw a gorgeous power launch approaching at high speed. "Looks like someone is water skiing," Margo commented.
"Yep. Looks like fun. I always wanted to try that. How about you?"
"It would be fun, but I don't think I could do it, Hal."
"Nonsense. It would just take a few lessons to get the hang of it. You could do it. Look. I think that's a woman skiing behind that boat. Not sure, but I think so. If she can do it, so could you. What do you think, Margo?"
I think I can assure you, Honey, that the person skiing behind that boat is female. Unless you know a guy who has D or DD tits and a gorgeous ass, it's a woman. I think she's naked. What do you think?"
"Christ! You're right. Her tits are naked... God! They've got to be double D's. But I think she's wearing a string bikini. And the guy driving the boat looks like he's naked too. He's really built. What do you think?"
“Hand me those binoculars, Honey. OH FUCK! That’s incredible!”
“What? What’s incredible, Margo? Tell me!”
“That blonde slut is stark naked and so is the guy driving the boat! And his cock is hard, and he’s hung! I mean HUNG! Oh fuck! He’s big! Here. Take the binoculars and look at them.”
“Oh shit! You’re right. She’s naked!”
"I think you really want to fuck that woman, Hal. And she does look really fuckable. What do you think?"
"I think you wouldn't mind having the stud driving the boat driving his monster into your pussy. What do you think?"
"Shut up and fuck me, Honey. Hurry up so they can see you doing it!"
As the power boat drew abreast of their cruiser, Margo's legs were straight up in the air, jerking back and forth each time Hal's cock slammed into her cunt. "Wave to them, Honey," she gasped as Hal's big dick filled her pussy again.
Hal raised up, supporting his body with one hand on the deck and waving with the other. Margo waved from beneath him. Suddenly, the boat slowed and the big-titted, naked woman got back on board. Hal and Margo both gasped when the boat turned and motored slowly toward their cruiser.
"Oh my god. They're coming over," Hal gasped. "What should we do?" he asked as he moved off of Margo's body.
"I don't know what you're planning on doing, Lover, but I intend to lie here on my back... just as I am... with my legs open to see if that naked, sexy-looking stud sees anything he'd like to fuck with that huge cock oh his."
"What about me?"
"I don't know, Honey, but if I were you, I'd take that hot looking, blonde slut down below for a tour of the boat."
================================================
Story written by RLM. If you have comments, please send them to
MBLMR@HOTMAIL.COM